ã€ŠAngel&#x27;s Got A Babyã€‹


 Chapter 1 Bathing In The Hot Spring

    Chapter 1 Bathing In The Hot Spring

    Y City,te autumn, JL Hot Spring.

    Terence Ji ced his arms on top of the stone pavement and tried to rx himself. He sighed, allowing

    himself to thread deeper into rxation.

    It seemed as if time had stopped around him. The ripples created by the calming spring water echoed

    from the back of his ears.

    Bubbles appeared in the surface. Terence Ji had been observing them for two minutes. He spread out

    his arms and stared, waiting quietly.

    Once another two minutes had passed, the spring water sshed and quivered. Suddenly, a woman

    rose from the spring''s depths, panting as if her life depended on it. Her whole body was drenched, and

    she wiped her face, revealing herrge eyes and delicate features.

    Although Terence Ji didn''t say anything, his stare put on great pressure around her.

    The woman turned her back on him, gritting her teeth. Once she got a hold of herself, she turned

    around. The shrewd look in her eyes had disappeared.

    "Terence Ji, the neer in Y City. Not only did he abandon his family background when he came to

    the city two years ago, but he also established a foothold in the city at the age of 26. Not only is he

    incredibly influential, but he''s also dubbed as the Golden Bachelor. Tell me, is that you?"

    It would be hard to even get an appointment with him, let alone meet him.

    Crossing his arms over his chest, Terence Ji gazed at the woman up and down before nodding. His

    eyes shed.

    The woman took another deep breath. "I''m Vanessa Wu. I graduated with a major of Civil Engineering

    at Y University." Before she could say anything more about herself, she stopped. Given the man''s cold

    look, it seemed that she should get straight to the point. "I want to make a deal with you."

    "With what? Your body?" He sneered.

    His words were like sharp knives, but she didn''t bother. "It''s not much of a deal. All I want is to give you

    a baby. After that, you''ll never see me again."

    She was about to continue when he interrupted her, "How much is it?"

    It didn''t take a psychologist to know how much he hated the woman''s guts.

    Vanessa Wu''s face flushed. "I''ve already told you that I don''t need anything else. All you need to do is

    to provide your sperm, and that''s it."

    Terence Ji just sneered. His gaze darkened.

    Even if his eyes were cold and indifferent, she couldn''t help but fall deeper into them. They say that the

    eyes are the window to one''s soul, and she could already tell howplicated his soul must be.

    "If I wanted a child, I can find a woman I love to give birth for me. It''s not difficult." Terence Ji nced at

    her. "I''d rather my child to grow up in a happy family, so your deal means nothing to me. Even then,

    who even told you I''d want a child in the first ce?"

    She pursed her lips. "Do you know Kelly Wu?"

    Terence Ji raised his head slightly.

    "I heard that you came to Y City to find her. Well, I know exactly where she is."

    At first, Vanessa Wu didn''t want to mention the woman''s name, but if she didn''t, the man wouldn''t even

    allow her to get closer.

    She sat at the other side of the spring, letting the hot air envelope herpletely.

    Terence Ji gazed at her coldly. Obviously, the woman was well-prepared, but unfortunately, he wouldn''t

    be moved by such a tactic. "She has hidden from me for more than two years, which means that she

    wants nothing to do with me as her brother. Do you really think I''ll want to find her?"

    In her ears, the word ''brother'' became ''lover''.

    The man was shameless!

    Vanessa Wu couldn''t help but feel sorry for the woman. Two years ago, Kelly Wu had gotten brain

    cancer, so she moved to Y City to treat herself.

    As the cancer spread, her memory gradually faded. In fact, there were even days when she forgot who

    she was.

    However, there was one name she kept in her heart. Whenever Vanessa Wu came to see her, she had

    seen the name in scraps of paper scattered across Kelly''s room. It was Terence Ji.

    Thinking of the poor girl, Vanessa''s heart clenched. "You asshole," she spat.

    As she spoke, she raised her hand and sshed some water on the man. Terence''s face was now

    drenched with hot water.

    He swam to her side and wrapped his arms around her thin waist, pulling her against him.

    She instinctively resisted. Her arms waved around as she tried her best to push him away, but it

    seemed to have encouraged him to tighten his hold. "Didn''t you say that you''ll provide me with a baby?

    And you''re already resisting?"

    At his words, she gave up. With Kelly''s final wish echoing in her mind, she shut her eyes and prepared

    herself. After all, it was what she was destined to do.

    As he had gotten closer and closer to her, she became even more tensed. Every cell in her body was

    reacting to the man''s touch, sending shocks through her entire system.

    She exhaled.

    Her life had always been filled with sadness. In the past twenty-two years, she had always been

    enduring the pain of heart disease. Now that she was out of the hospital, she found herself swimming

    around the sea of her own. This time, when she drowned in her own sea of sorrows, she was afraid

    that no one would save her.

    But if Vanessa didn''t do anything, she might regret it all her life.

    Terence leaned in a bit more towards her face. Once they were millimeters apart, he clenched his jaw.

    "No." Without another word, he threw her deep into the waters.

    Vanessa''s clothes were even more drenched now. She dragged her exhausted body into the

    pavements. Even her phone had soaked up all the water that it couldn''t be turned on.

    Gritting her teeth, she must get his consent today.

    Now that they were near the steps, Vanessa stared at him for a few minutes. Before he could walk

    away, she began to take off articles of her clothing.

    This was the first time in her life that she had to do this for a man.

    And it was degrading!

    Terence only stared at her coldly. A sneer carved the corners of his mouth.

    But if she didn''t seize her opportunity today, she wouldn''t have such a chance in the future.

    If he still refused after this, then she might as well give up. At least, she came out saying that she had

    done all she could.

    Terence could feel the tension rippling across his body as her cold lips brushed against his. He

    instinctively held her waist and pressed her against the wall.

    "You''re ying with fire, woman."

    He pinched her chin and stared at her.

    She subconsciously bit her lip and lowered her gaze.

    Vanessa thought that she wouldn''t be this timid when it came to the actual thing.

    In fact, upon looking into his lustful gaze, she couldn''t help but shiver and cower against the wall.

    Although Terence had been used to women trying to seduce him, there was just something about her

    that unnerved him. He just couldn''t get enough of her.

    Suddenly, a drop of cold water fell from the sky, knocking him into consciousness.

    The vicious rain extinguished his desire.

    The weather made Vanessa want to scream in frustration. She stared at the rain as if she wanted to

    burn the skies herself. "Well? Can we make an appointment?" she murmured.

    With a darkened face, he got dressed himself. Once he was finished, he red at her. "I''ll consider

    what you''ve said."

    After what had happened two years ago, Terence had never cared much for women. In fact, he never

    had any feelings for any woman for two years, except now.

    His body was still burning from her touch. Although dulled by the cold rain, he could still feel it. Without

    another word, he turned around and left.

    Once she saw his retreating figure, the cold rain made her shiver. She wanted to head back up, but her

    clothes were all wet. She decided to dive into the hot springs again.

    A man in a ck suit ced a set of woman''s clothes onto one of the tables. "Vanessa," he called.

    When she raised her head, the man automatically turned around.

    He was Jeremiah Mo, Terence''s special assistant. As long as it was about his boss, he was assigned

    to handle both personal and official affairs of thepany. In fact, Vanessa had been able to enter the

    JL Hot Springs because of him.

    Once she finished dressing up, she kicked him. "If you send me into the hot springs, the least you can

    do is give me an oxygen tank. I was almost suffocated."

    "If you are equipped with an oxygen tank, how could you carry out your n?" He snorted. "Well? Did it

    happen?"

    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    "What do you think? If he had done, then I would''ve already popped open a champagne."

    She sighed in frustration.

    In fact, she was already so close to seeding. If it hadn''t been for the rain, she would''ve already

    gotten him!

    Hearing this, Jeremiah Mo didn''t know whether he should be happy or worried. "Do you really have to

    repay her this way? She''s dead. She wouldn''t know what you''ve done. Do you really think Kelly would

    like this?"

    Her expression changed, and she lowered her gaze. "She''s not dead," she snapped. "She''ll always be

    in my heart."

    Jeremiah Mo and Terence were at the airport. With a luggage in his hand, Jeremiah stared at the

    gates. "Mr. Terence, I''ve already made a list of what we have to do during the trip. Madam has asked

    and called you toe home for dinner. Would you¨C"

    "In the future, you can refuse such a thing." Terence wore sunsses, and his cor was popped open.

    It was undeniable that his features were still the main attraction.

    He walked across the hall of the airport, and people stopped and peered at him, thinking that he was

    some big star.

    After getting on the private ne, Terence pinched the space in between his eyebrows.

    Someone handed him a cup of coffee, and he took it.

    However, the one didn''t leave.

    When Vanessa''s beautiful smile came into view, he sneered. It seemed that there was a mole beside

    him.

    "Well, Mr. Terence, is there anything else I can do for you?"

    "Yes."

    He handed the coffee back to her. The woman could really do anything. He wouldn''t be surprised if she

    drugged him.

    Her eyes glinted. However, her fury already burned him to death in mind. "What?"

    Terence leaned against the seatfortably and said coldly, "Stay away from me."

 Chapter 2 Charity

    Chapter 2 Charity

    "Okay, Mr. Terence. As long as you get me pregnant, I''ll run as far as I can away from you.

    Unfortunately, you have to stand my face a bit longer if you don''t n to give in to me just yet,"

    Vanessa said in a sickly sweet voice, which even made herself sick.

    Terence snorted. "If I don''t get you pregnant, will you follow me for the rest of your life then?"

    A lifetime of following him? She had never thought of this question. In fact, when she came here, she

    thought that it would be much easier for her to tempt him. She didn''t expect that it was this hard to get

    the man!

    shing him a bright smile, she said thest thing that he wanted to hear.

    "Yes!"

    Originally, it was supposed to be a two-hour flight. However, with Vanessa hovering beside him,

    Terence felt as if he was being tortured for twenty years. He just couldn''t wait to throw her off the ne.

    When they finally arrived at the YH Company, Jeremiah received a lecture from his boss.

    "How did she get in here? In terms of appearance, height, or even figure, what the hell is she capable

    of?"

    Some of the passersby couldn''t help but overhear hisints. They nced at Vanessa in the

    process, and they bit back augh.

    Not wanting to embarrass Jeremiah, she straightened her back.

    "I''m here to take over my friend''s shift. Do you really think I want to be your stewardess?" she snapped.

    "I don''t think so. The only thing you want is to have a baby with me."

    His insensitive words made her flush red.

    Seeing the employees of the YH Company heading towards them, Terence lowered his voice. "Fire her

    friend. If you make such a careless mistake again, then I have no use of you."

    Jeremiah stared helplessly at Vanessa, feeling exhausted himself.

    For the first time in his life, he regretted ever choosing this job in the first ce.

    Now that Terence had left, Vanessa could only look at her fingers as she tried toe up another

    strategy.

    It seemed that the man hated her guts.

    Jeremiah patted her on the shoulder. "Why don''t you just give up?"

    He knew his boss too well. Terence would never agree to such an absurd request.

    However, Vanessa hated the idea of giving up. If she really gave up, how the hell was she going to

    spend the rest of her life? She would spend it drowning in her own guilt.

    She would never forget the moment when Kelly murmured Terence''s name in herst breath.

    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    Thinking of the wishes written on the onlyic book Kelly had left behind, Vanessa felt her heart

    twitching in pain. If she hadn''t seen thatic book, she might have not been like this now.

    Seeing the painful look that shed on her face, Jeremiah couldn''t help but stretch his arms out to hold

    her. "Even if she didn''t give her heart to you, her brain cancer would still cause her death at the end,"

    he said softly. "You don''t have to be indebted to her."

    Tears filled her eyes when she looked up at him. "If she hadn''t given me her heart, I would''ve died

    months ago. And now, she would''ve lived thest parts of her life happily. I can''t¨CI can''t take this

    anymore! I need to pay her back."

    Vanessa wanted to try anything to pay her back, but it seemed that there was nothing else she could

    do.

    Stung by the woman''s words, Jeremiah sighed.

    He forced a smile into his lips as he patted her shoulder. "Mr. Terence will be ying golf with a client in

    the afternoon. I''ve already told them in advance that you''ll be there at noon. There will be a staff buffet,"

    he stated. "You should eat. It would be good for your health."

    Vanessa wiped the tears running down her cheeks. "I guess you''re smart enough to know that I''ll be

    hungry," she teased.

    The golf club was located in the center of the city. Its luxurious appearance was only made to be seen

    by those in the upper ss.

    Sporting a baseball cap and a white tee, Terence sat near shade. A cup of strong coffee was in his

    hand, and he took a sip, relishing the taste.

    Soon, a girl in pink walked over with a golf club while a middle-aged man stood on her left.

    Terence stood up. "Mr. Wei, I feel as if I''m no match for your superb golf skills."

    The middle-aged man burst intoughter as he shook his hand. His eyes shone with pride and

    happiness as he patted his bulging stomach. "No matter how good my skills are, I''m already getting

    old. Mr. Terence, this is my daughter Marcia. She just came back from studying in the States."

    He smiled and nodded in greeting.

    "Why don''t you find another one to be your partner, Terence? We can go two against two to see who''ll

    win,"

    Marcia Wei suggested.

    As he heard the way she addressed him, something shed in his eyes. He ced the prepared

    contract he had back on the table as he reluctantly nodded. "Sure."

    Hobson Wei waved his hand and sat downfortably. "You can find two more people to pay with," he

    stated. "Besides, I''m already old."

    After all, no one dared to beat him.

    Of course, Jeremiah was the best choice that Terence had. However, they still needed one more to

    start the game.

    Terence cast a cold nce at Marcia Wei and said, "It''s a pity¨C"

    "Excuse me, how about we y golf together?"

    a woman interrupted them. "Besides it''s boring if I y all by myself."

    Terence immediately turned around to see Vanessa''s irritating face. He subconsciously nced at his

    assistant. At the look of Jeremiah''s amused face, his annoyance persisted. "Fine."

    Seeing that there were already enough people, Marcia Wei became interested.

    "If the both of you are in the same group, we''ll surely be at a disadvantage. Terence and I can be in the

    same group. Miss, how about you y against us?"

    Vanessa grinned. "No problem!"

    Jeremiah was Terence''s assistant, so he wouldn''t dare to y against his boss.

    In the first round, Marcia Wei and Jeremiah were up against each other.

    Since Jeremiah had been working for Terence for two years, his golfing skills were good.

    ording to the principle of dy''s first'', Marcia Wei took the lead in the first round.

    He followed her.

    They had already agreed to adopt the rule of winning 7 out of 11 rounds. When it came to the ninth

    ball, Marcia Wei made four mistakes, making him one ball ahead of her.

    The score was now 5:6.

    Each of them were up to y two more balls.

    Terence nced at his assistant. Getting the hint, Jeremiah missed the entrance through the cave. The

    game was in a draw now.

    The result of thest ball had always been worrying. Seeing the closeness, sweat beaded down

    Marcia''s face.

    Just as she was about to wave her stick, Jeremiah suddenly interrupted, "How about I y this ball

    first?"

    Now that she was already panicking, she let him.

    Sure enough, hisst hit was a flop.

    With regained confidence, Marcia entered thest ball and won against Jeremiah by one point.

    Hobson Wei burst intoughter at the result.

    A confident smile threaded across Terence''s lips. "Miss Marcia, it seems that you''re also very capable!"

    Looking through his fake smile, Vanessa resisted the urge to snort. Instead, she quickly got ready and

    stood on the opposite side of him. She crossed her arms.

    Casting a cold nce at her, Terence took the lead in the first ball.

    She gritted her teeth. Didn''t he know dy''s first''?

    Vanessa hadn''t yed golf for a long time. In fact, thest time she yed the sport was when she was

    just a kid, and it was miniature golf.

    With a swing of her club, the ball rushed over the hall at high speed and rolled down the hill towards a

    different direction.

    Her face darkened at the sight.

    Now that she already had his attention, there was no way she was going to blunder up like this.

    However, it seemed that her losing streak was much stronger than her will to shoot the ball. Now, her

    opponent was already three balls ahead of her.

    ''What a load of shit!'' she cursed.

    "Just admit that you''ve lost," Terence suggested.

    "Damn you." She snorted. "You''re only ahead by three. Don''t be so arrogant."

    As soon as she finished speaking, his ball fell into the hall with a crisp sound.

    Her ball, however, rolled past a different direction.

    Terence raised his eyebrow sarcastically.

    Before he could swing his club once more, she stopped him. "Wait. I''ll be first."

    ''The only reason I lost is because the man won''t let me y first!'' she concluded in her mind.

    That must be the only reason.

    Seeing that she had missed the entrance through the cave plenty of times, Vanessa held her breath

    and swung her club. Just as she had expected, the white ball flew into the cave urately. The

    moment it entered the cave, she jumped with joy. "I''m in! I''m in! Did you guys see it?"

    Jeremiah rubbed his forehead as he stared at the crazy woman jumping in front of him.

    Even Terence couldn''t control the smile on his lips as he hit the fifth ball.

    Vanessa was still ecstatic from her first sess that she ignored the miserable fate of the ten

    seeding balls that she swung.

    She also ignored that her opponent had won eleven balls in a row.

    Even as Hobson signed the contract, Terence couldn''t understand what Vanessa was so happy about.

    "Terence, how about we have dinnerter?"

    In a span of a few hours, Marcia already became obsessed with Terence, and she wanted to be there

    for him no matter what the costs. He refused, "Miss Marcia, I have work to attend to tonight."

    She nced at her father with pleading eyes.

    Not wanting to disappoint her, Hobson said slowly, "Mr. Terence, work can never be truly finished." He

    chuckled. "Why don''t we have dinner with my daughter?"

    "Okay."

    Jeremiah prepared the car and drove them all to the YH Restaurant. It was probably one of the most

    high-end restaurants in the city!

    It was the first restaurant Marcia had discovered when she had arrived.

    She couldn''t wait to introduce Terence the delicious food she had tasted there, but she had no idea that

    he knew much more than she did since he grew up there.

    Before she could speak, a familiar figure passed by their table. Marcia''s jaw dropped. "What a

    coincidence," she said. "Are you here for dinner too?"

    Hearing her words, Terence turned his eyes from the window only to see Vanessa standing before him.

    He clenched his fists and frowned.

 Chapter 3 A Freak

    Chapter 3 A Freak

    Vanessa sat beside Marcia. A warm smile slipped into her lips. "What a coincidence!" she said happily.

    "I forgot to introduce myself this afternoon. I''m Vanessa Wu. It''s nice to meet you."

    "Marcia Wei," she greeted. Suddenly she turned to Terence. "This is Terence Ji. As you can see, his

    golfing skills are top-notch."

    "I definitely did."

    Vanessaughed lightly, not intending to leave.

    Upon seeing the embarrassing atmosphere, Marcia rubbed the back of her neck awkwardly. "So, Miss

    Vanessa, would you like to have dinner with us?"

    "I''m alone anyway." She shrugged. "As long as Mr. Terence doesn''t mind, of course."

    "I don''t mind."

    After saying this, he continued to gaze out the window, looking uninterested.

    Rolling her eyes, Vanessa nced at the food set on the table.

    Seeing as Terence was going to pay for the meal, she decided that she would eat more. After what he

    had said about Kelly, she was determined to waste this man''s money.

    Taking this as her motivation, she began to eat even more. The awkward air leveled upon them as they

    ate in silence.

    When they finally walked out of the restaurant, Marcia was assisting Vanessa around the pavements.

    The woman looked incredibly flustered from the amount of food that she had eaten.

    Marcia didn''t expect her to eat that much. Now, it was inconvenient for Vanessa to walk around. Her

    stomach had started to bulge out as she wobbled across the pathway.

    "Miss Vanessa," she started. "We''re actually going to the Night Pce. Will you be joining us?"

    The Night Pce was one of the most luxurious clubs in the city.

    "Sure!"

    Terence had just paid the bill, and he was alone with a woman who was lusting after him. There was no

    way Vanessa was going to leave them alone.

    She had to do everything to interrupt the couple.

    In Vanessa''s eyes, Terence could only belong to Kelly, no one else.

    As soon as Vanessa entered the Night Pce, she was surprised by the noise booming from either

    side of the club. Twisting bodies crowded around each other at the center of the stage.

    It was already approaching midnight, but for those in their mid-twenties, the night had only just begun.

    However, there was something strange about the club. As Vanessa scanned the perimeters, there

    happened to be more men than women on the dance floor.

    When she followed the pair up the stairs, she saw two men locked in an embrace.

    Eyes wide open, Vanessa let out a yelp as she sped through the couple. Her face was flushed red.

    Terence''s eyes widened in surprise at her hurried figure. When he turned to look at what she had seen,

    he pursed his lips.

    It seemed that the fearless girl who imed to have his child was embarrassed about something after

    all.

    Marcia, who had been walking in the front this whole time, furrowed her eyebrows. "Have you seen

    Miss Vanessa? I saw her turning around the corner and disappearing."

    "No."

    Actually, Terence wanted nothing more than for that woman to disappear.

    He pushed the door open and walked in.

    Seeing as she still couldn''t see Vanessa, Marcia sighed and followed him into the room.

    As soon as the manager of the Night Pce heard that Terence wasing, he hurriedly brought with

    him a group of women.

    When they walked into the box, Marcia, who was singing quietly beside Terence, put down the

    microphone with a gloomy face.

    He frowned.

    The manager of the club was about to speak when an enchanting voice cut in.

    "Who knew that you''d being here, man? What''s wrong?"

    A man with neat short red hair and expensive clothes walked into the private room.

    When he saw a woman he liked, he quickly entangled his arm around her waist. She giggled and

    snuggled closer to his chest, but he seemed indifferent to her flirty gestures.

    "I came for work."

    Terence shrugged, casting a cold nce at the man.

    Squinting at him, Scott Nie didn''t bother to snap at him. Terence wasn''t like this before. However, after

    what had happened two years ago, he had be indifferent to almost everyone he met.

    "Have you found Kelly then?"

    As soon as the words left his lips, everyone turned to Terence.

    Kelly used to be one of the most beautiful women in the upper ss circle. A lot of them knew her, and

    a lot of them had also fallen in love with her beauty and daintiness.

    Terence tightened the grip on his ss. "Know your ce,"

    he snapped.

    Scott Nie crossed his arms, unfazed by the man''s threat. They had known each other long enough that

    they were used to each other''s harsh words. "Where''s Terry Ji?" he said loudly.

    "I just saw him drank a lot. Will he be okay?"

    Everyone in the Night Pce knew what kind of person Terry Ji was. Upon the assumption that Terry

    was out on a prowl, the manager immediately walked out of the room.

    Although Marcia didn''t know much about Terry, one of her best friends had warned her about him ¨C

    how she had to avoid him at every chance she got.

    Therefore, she had a bad impression of the man.

    Now, the manager''s panic reminded Marcia of Vanessa''s absence. What if she bumped into Terry? She

    immediately turned to Terence. "What if Miss Vanessa''s in danger?" she said hurriedly.

    Reminded by Marcia, Terence didn''t waste any time as he stalked out of the private room.

    She wanted to follow him out, but Scott Nie quickly grabbed her arm.

    "Would you like to drink with me?" he askedzily.

    At the corner near thedies'' room, Vanessa gazed at the same rooms on both sides of the corridor,

    confused.

    Why weren''t there any room numbers?

    Suddenly, a woman''s sob broke through the corridor. Alerted, Vanessa snuck to the other corner to see

    a man covering the woman''s eyes with a piece of ck cloth. Her hands and feet were also tied

    together.

    Vanessa covered her mouth,

    forcing herself not to make a sound.

    She slowly backed away, but as she did, she bumped into another man. She was so frightened that

    she almost bit her tongue.

    Seeing Vanessa right in front of him, Terence could feel himself rx. He should''ve known better than

    to think that the crazy woman was in trouble.

    Heaving a sigh of relief, she pulled him aside before he could reach the other end of the corridor.

    "There''s a freak over there," she whispered deliberately.

    Hearing this, Terence seemed to be encouraged to walk towards the flickering corridor.

    She stretched out a hand to pull him back, but it was to no avail.

    Once he was standing by the corner, Terence leaned against the wall and whistled. "I can see that

    you''re making progress."

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    Terri turned around with a smirk on his face. He lifted his trousers and untied the woman. Before she

    could leave, he pped her ass and whispered, "I''ll transfer the money to your ount tomorrow." She

    then nodded and left.

    "Do you know how much Mom has missed you?"

    As if nothing had happened, Terry met his brother''s gaze. He nced at Vanessa in interest.

    "Who is she?"

    "Interested?"

    Vanessa flushed in anger as she stamped her feet. She was about to turn around and leave when

    Terence grabbed her wrist.

    "It''s dangerous here. Don''t run around unless you''re asking for something to happen," he said

    expressionlessly.

    She felt an electric shock scouring through her system. Realizing what had just happened, she gazed

    up at his cold eyes. "Aren''t you so caring?" she teased.

    "Shut up."

    Terry walked over. He towered over Vanessa''s small figure. "My brother''s an iceberg. It wouldn''t do him

    any use to flirt with him. In fact, it''s better to beg me rather than him." He lowered his head. "Tell me,

    what do you want him to do?"

    "None of your business, pervert!"

    Vanessa was already upset over Terence treating her like some object, she got goose bumps all over

    her body as remembering the scene that she had just seen of Terry and that woman.

    But knowing that he was Terence''s brother, she was not scared of him now.

    Instead of getting angry, Terry smiled wider. "I like this one. Do you want to put your hand around my

    cock?"

    She took a deep breath, not wanting to respond.

    Terence sneered.

    "You should know who you should and shouldn''t talk to, Terry. Even if Dad protected you once, that

    doesn''t mean he''d be able to protect you the second time around."

    Terry could only shrug his shoulders. He had been used to Terence''s cold words that he didn''t bother to

    take them seriously.

    When Terence, Vanessa, and Terry entered the private room, they saw Marcia struggling under a man''s

    strong grip. Her eyes were wide with unshed tears as she tried her best to avoid the man''s snaky arms.

    Terence stared coldly at the sight, but he didn''t say a word.

    On the other hand, Vanessa reacted very violently. Without even thinking, she strode over, grabbed the

    man''s arm, and pulled him off from Marcia''s body with great force. Regardless of who he was, she was

    determined to teach him a lesson.

    The man was too busy with the woman under him, and he didn''t like being interrupted.

    When Vanessa kicked him, he raised his hand out of spite.

    However, before his hand could p her face, someone grabbed the man''s arm. When Vanessa

    nced up as she helped Marcia back into her clothes, she rolled her eyes at the disheveled man.

    "Terry, what the hell are you doing?"

    Scott gritted his teeth in annoyance.

    "Brother, take your friend away," Terry snarled.

    However, Terence simply stood there motionless.

    There was no way Scott was going to handle this embarrassment lightly. He shook off the man''s grip

    and was about to stand back up, but Terry pushed him back onto the sofa.

    "Flying pig, take her away!"

    Vanessa, who didn''t realize that the ''flying pig'' was actually referring to her, froze upon hearing his roar.

    Her heart raced in her chest. "Pervert," she muttered.

    Without another word, she dragged Marcia out of the room, trying her best to wipe the tears running

    down the woman''s face.

    When she passed by the door, she nced up at Terence, who had never done anything to help them.

    Instead, Terence was simply leaning against the door as he watched the scene unfold before him.

    "I won''t give up," Vanessa said lowly before leaving.

    A few minutes after they left, Terence left as well.

    In the private room, Scott smashed the wine bottle against the table. Although the shards of ss

    scattered around the floor helplessly, it still wasn''t enough to tame his anger.

    "What the hell is wrong with you?" Scott demanded. "There''s not a woman here that I can''t afford to

    y with, and you''re stopping me now?"

    "If you really like that woman, I''ll give you a thousand more tomorrow. You can have whoever you

    want." Terry rolled his eyes.

    Hearing that, the man brightened up at the thought of receiving the best day of his life tomorrow. He

    punched Terry lightly on the shoulders. "Interesting deal," hemented.

    Terry didn''t respond. Instead, he swirled his ss around and took a sip.

 Chapter 4 A Plot

    Chapter 4 A Plot

    What had happened in the night pce, Marcia didn''t mention it to Hobson.

    Terence had been working for a few days without attending any ce, which caused Vanessa to fall

    into endless boredom.

    Jeremiah''s arrival undoubtedly stirred up ripples on the boring and quietke.

    "Jeremiah, look at me. I''ve gained some weight recently. Why don''t I just knock him out and I''ll force

    him!"

    Vanessa curled up on the sofa, looking very dispirited. The soft and loose flesh on her belly gradually

    appeared.

    Wearing an apron, Jeremiah took the fried dishes out of the kitchen, his face full of contempt. "In that

    case, both of us will die miserably. In fact, Mr. Terence has already known that I am the one who helped

    you. He not only didn''t say that because this matter didn''t damage his interests, but also found some

    fun for the ordinary life. He won''t find fault with me. You''ve been staying in this apartment recently. I

    guess we''ll go back to Y City soon. We''ll figure it outter. "

    Hearing this, Vanessa sat up straight.

    She asked worriedly, "What if he fires you?"

    Jeremiah walked up to Vanessa and knocked her on the head. He said with contempt, "No way to deal

    with it! I''ve been busy for so long. Why don''t youe and help me? "

    Jeremiah knew that Vanessa waszy and the food would be bad if she stayed at home alone, so he

    came here to cook for her.

    Vanessa wanted to say something more, but her phone rang inappropriately.

    Jeremiah stayed with her for a second and continued to work.

    "Hello." Vanessa once again sank into the sofa, holding the doll that Jeremiah bought with a tired look.

    It was Marcia.

    "Vanessa, my uncle has a party tonight. Can you go with me?"

    "Well..." Vanessa subconsciously nced at the kitchen and felt a little hesitant.

    "I don''t dare to go there alone." Marcia''s voice became lower and lower, and finally she choked with

    sobs.

    Vanessa''s teeth sank deeply into her lower lip. Thinking of what had happenedst time, she sighed

    silently and said, "Okay."

    "Thank you, Vanessa. I know you are the best. Let''s meet at the gate of YH Department Store this

    afternoon and buy you a dress by the way."

    It was not until then that Vanessa remembered that she had told Marcia that she was here for a trip to

    the Y City. Who would bring an evening dress with them!

    After hanging up the phone, Jeremiah walked out of the kitchen with a gloomy face. "Stay away from

    Miss Marcia from now on. You won''t go to the party tonight if you can."

    "What happened?"

    Looking at his face, Vanessa knew that something must have happened.

    "I also have some hearsay here. I heard that she has a close rtionship with Scott recently. Be

    careful."

    Scott Nie!

    Puff!

    Vanessa''s eyes widened as sheughed back and forth. Sheughed ruthlessly and said, "Your gossip

    is too unreliable. You know..." Vanessa didn''t know what to say. She had promised to keep it a secret

    for Marcia.

    But couldn''t Vanessa tell Jeremiah?

    Vanessa thought for a while and finally shook her head. She stopped smiling and said lightly, "I will be

    careful."

    Since Scott treated Marcia so badly in the Night Pce, how could he get close to her? It was

    nonsense.

    Jeremiah walked up to her and said seriously, "Vanessa, YH''s circle is in a mess. You''d better not make

    friends with anyone. You just need to trust me."

    He was afraid that she would be hurt.

    "I know, Jeremiah, in my heart, you are more than family."

    Jeremiah''s heart twitched in pain at that moment. It was beyond the existence of family!

    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    Jeremiah patted his chest to make sure that he was the one who loved Vanessa the most in the world,

    but it was this love that made him unable to say he loved her for the rest of his life, because losing her

    was something he couldn''t bear.

    But many yearster, Jeremiah also thought that if he had told her that he loved her, perhaps life would

    be another scene.

    But he couldn''t afford to gamble.

    "Mr. Terence''s meeting is about to end. I have to go there in a hurry. Enjoy yourself."

    Jeremiah took his coat and changed his shoes.

    "Okay, I know. Be careful on the way." Vanessa raised her chopsticks and began to eat.

    Still worried, Jeremiah walked to the door and said, "Be careful tonight. If you arete, call me and I will

    pick you up."

    Jeremiah knew Vanessa would definitely go to the party. Since he couldn''t stop her, he could only pray

    that she was fine.

    "I know, I know!"

    Every time Jeremiah talked Vanessa to be safe, Vanessa would definitely be impatient.

    The party wouldn''t start until five o''clock in the afternoon. Vanessa and Marcia met at the gate of the

    YH mall at two o''clock. When they entered the mall, a man walked out of a luxury ck car and stared

    at their backs, smiling.

    Marcia took Vanessa straight to the ten floor of the building. As soon as they walked out of the elevator,

    Vanessa felt that something was wrong.

    Shouldn''t ordinary shopping malls be very lively? Why was it so quiet here? She didn''t want to go

    forward subconsciously.

    Marcia hurried to hold Vanessa''s arm andforted her, "Don''t be afraid. I''ve found a stylist to help

    you. The stylist will bring you the evening dress soon. I''m here. What are you afraid of? "

    Vanessa thought for a moment and agreed.

    Perhaps it was Jeremiah''s reminder that made Vanessa feel like something was going to happen, so

    she was so nervous.

    Vanessa and Marcia walked into a room and saw a row of stylists standing there. Marcia smiled and

    asked, "Which one do you like?"

    In the upper ss, it was different to choose a stylist. Vanessa closed her eyes and casually pointed at

    a beautiful woman.

    After that, all the people in the room began to be busy.

    Less than five minutester, Marcia said she had to go to the bathroom, so she left by herself.

    Vanessa closed her eyes and asked the stylist to cut her hair. She didn''t suspect at all.

    Standing at the gate of the YH mall, Marcia got on the ck luxury car in her high heels. She handed

    Vanessa''s phone to the man sitting in front of her.

    "I''ve brought her here. When will you give me the video?"

    This was the first time Marcia had done something like selling her friend.

    Marcia only knew that her innocence was gone, and she was even threatened by the video. That kind

    of fear of exposure made her sink into infinite fear, and she could only do so.

    She asked Vanessa out and brought her here. She didn''t know what would happen to Vanessa if she

    fell into the hands of that person, but Marcia was sure that Vanessa wouldn''te to a good end.

    However, Marcia had no choice but to protect herself.

    The man in the front seat handed the disk to her. With a sneer at the corners of his mouth, he said,

    "Well done. As for the video, the master tape is in the hands of Mr. Scott. You can ask him for it!"

    Terry said in a seductive voice, with sunsses on his face.

    Marcia had never seen Terry before, so she didn''t know him.

    "You! You lied to me. You told me that you had my video! "

    "Yes, I do. But you have a copy in your hand."

    Marcia was like an angry lion. She stood up and was about to fight.

    The door was suddenly opened and two strange men threw her out.

    Terry looked down at his wrinkled cor, flicked it and dialed a number.

    "Hello, what can I do for you?" A sweet female voice came through the phone.

    "Tell Mr. Terence that the wine party ..." he raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "It''s about to start in

    2 hours and 8 minutes. Please make sure that he''s there. Tell him that his dear brother has a gift for

    him. If he don''te, he will regret for the rest of his life. "

    Then Terry hung up the phone.

    Terry took off his sunsses and looked up, revealing his delicate features. He was totally different

    from the time in the night pce.

    His short golden hair was flying above his head, and the sapphire on his left ear made him more

    attractive.

    It was not until a long time after Marcia left that Vanessa felt something was wrong.

    Pursing her lips, Vanessa turned to the hairdresser behind her and asked, "Excuse me, is Miss Marcia

    back from the bathroom?"

    "I don''t know. Let me ask. Lily, see if Miss Marcia has back from the bathroom? "

    The hairdresser didn''t even look back. She was still focusing on her hair and spoke in a louder voice.

    Three minutester, Lily came back.

    "Miss Marcia has left. She didn''t tell me where to go."

    Vanessa''s heart clenched in an instant. Her fingers tightly gripped her clothes, making her uneasy.

    Vanessa was doing her hair and couldn''t even leave.

    Vanessa touched her pocket and stood up in an instant. She looked around and found that she had put

    her phone in her pocket. How could it be missing?

    "Miss Vanessa, you''d better sit down obediently."

    The woman with the haircut looked at the blood on her hand with a grimace. Just now, she suddenly

    stood up and had to turn the knife to her hand in order not to hurt Vanessa.

    Vanessa also saw it. She quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Are you okay?"

    The woman raised a sweet smile and said, "I''m fine. It''s almost done. Don''t miss the party. "

    Vanessa looked around and had to continue to sit down. After all, the styling designer had been busy

    all afternoon, and Vanessa couldn''t let her efforts be in vain.

    It was nearly five o''clock when a ck evening dress was sent in. It was a strapless dress and the

    fabric was very good.

    Vanessa didn''t want to wear it. She pushed it out and pretended to be sick. "I''m sorry. I don''t feel well.

    Please tell Miss Marcia that I won''t go to the party."

    However, it was not easy to fool the person who sent the dress. He handed the dress to her again and

    said in a voice that could not be disobeyed, "this dress is not for you to wear, but for Mr. Ji."

    "Mr. Ji? Terence? "

    If so, she must go!

    When Vanessa was about to take the dress, she heard a familiar voice.

    "It seems that you love my brother so much!"

    Raising his eyebrows, Terry walked in with his hands in his pockets.

    As soon as he came in, everyone in the room looked at him.

    Vanessa took a look at him and recalled what he had done when she first met him. A sense of nausea

    spread from the bottom of her heart, and Vanessa even felt a little sick. It turned out that Mr. Ji was

    him!

    Vanessa nced at the dress and said crossly, "Take your things away."

    Terry stretched out his arm and held Vanessa''s slender waist. He whispered in her ear quietly, "If you

    don''t listen to me tonight, your friend Marcia might..."

    "What''s wrong with her?" Vanessa raised her voice.

    Terry didn''t answer her, but smiled and smoothed Vanessa''s cor.

    Vanessa gritted her teeth and red at Terry, muttering, "You pervert!"

    Vanessa took a deep breath and felt guilty for herself. She shouldn''t suspect Marcia. After all, she was

    the victim.

    Terry frowned and stood aside without saying anything.

    Every time Vanessa scolded him in a low voice, he could hear her.

 Chapter 5 You Got the Wrong Person

    Chapter 5 You Got the Wrong Person

    Maybe Terry was really a freak. He didn''t get angry but looked forward to being scolded by her.

    Vanessa nced at him coldly and dragged the hairdresser, Mary Gu, who was doing hair for Vanessa,

    into the fitting room.

    With a red face, Mary asked in a low voice, "Miss Vanessa, what''s your rtionship with Mr. Terry?"

    Vanessa''s face turned red when she saw Mary''s expression. Vanessa suddenly got close to Mary and

    heard Mary''s heartbeat. Vanessa didn''t expect Terry to be so attractive!

    But Vanessa thought that Mary Gu was a good person and had to get back from the wrong path.

    "He is actually a freak. Don''t be fooled by his appearance."

    In fact, Vanessa really wanted to tell Mary what happened that day, but after all, she was not good at

    speaking ill of others behind their backs. She thought for a while and decided to let it go.

    Mary Gu curled her lips and was about to help Vanessa change her clothes.

    However, Vanessa didn''t mean to change at all. She looked around the fitting room, but there was no

    exit. She frowned with displeasure.

    Vanessa didn''t know what this pervert was going to do. She had to leave here!

    Vanessa thought for a long time before she decided to call Marcia by using Mary''s phone.

    The moment Marcia saw a strange phone call, her hand trembled, but she finally refused to answer it.

    Now Marcia was like a frightened bird. As long as questioned her, she would copse in an instant.

    Vanessa wanted Jeremiah to save Marcia, but Vanessa might lose her virginity and live in the shadow

    all her life. What should she do?

    "Mary, if someone uses your friend to threaten you to do something you don''t want to do, will you do

    it?"

    Vanessa said as he returned the phone to Mary.

    Vanessa pursed her lips coldly. In fact, the moment she returned the phone, it had already indicated

    her decision.

    "Of course." It seemed to be a matter of course.

    Vanessa thought it through and quickly took off her clothes. When she was about to put on the dress,

    the door of the fitting room was opened.

    Vanessa subconsciously held the dress to protect her body, but the coolness behind her made her

    heart jump to her throat.

    Terry''s enchanting face appeared in front of the two. He leaned against the door frame and looked

    Vanessa up and down. "Haven''t you changed the dress yet?"

    Vanessa red at him and cursed angrily, "Pervert! Don''t you know that perverts in women''s changing

    room can''te in?"

    "I don''t know."

    Staring at Vanessa, Terry smiled and said gently, "One more time."

    Almost reflexively, Vanessa asked subconsciously, "What?"

    "Pervert!"

    Vanessa''s chest was bleeding. He was really abnormal.

    If she hadn''t been naked, Vanessa would have thrown the clothes on his face.

    Terry stopped teasing her and closed the door.

    Vanessa turned to look at Mary and said helplessly, "You must have seen how abnormal he is!"

    Mary nodded, but didn''t say anything. Her face was still as red as an apple.

    After changing her clothes, Vanessa''s eyes rolled. She had to find a way to save herself and Marcia.

    She couldn''t be like a steamed being crushed by a pervert.

    "Are you taking me to the party?"

    Vanessa asked, looking at the tall figure in front of her.

    "Okay." Terry replied with a smile and turned around. With an evil and attractive smile on his face, he

    approached Vanessa and said, "If you want to go somewhere else to do something, I''m willing to

    apany you all the way!"

    "Really? Then I really want to go to a ce. "

    Vanessa was not kidding.

    "Okay, let''s go after the party." After saying that, Terry continued to walk outside.

    Vanessa red at him. If her eyes could kill people, Terry would have died thousands of times.

    The wine party was held on the twenty-six floor of the YH Universal Hotel. It was towering into the

    clouds. Vanessa felt extremely dizzy when she took the elevator.

    In the elevator, Terry took out a mask and handed it to her with a smile. "Flying pig, put it on."

    In fact, Terry said it was a flying pig, but Vanessa always heard it as a fat pig.

    Vanessa was in a bad mood, but when she heard him call her, she was even more unhappy. "You look

    fatter than me, and you are more suitable for the word" fat pig ". How heavy are you? "

    The smile at the corners of Terry''s mouth became more and more ambiguous. "1.89meter and 69

    kilogram, standard prince charming figure."

    Vanessa looked at his face and suddenly felt familiar, but she couldn''t tell where. But how could she

    know such a scumbag?

    Vanessa red at him, ignoring the mask in his hand.

    Terry suddenly stretched out his arm and forced Vanessa''s entire back to lean against the elevator. He

    approached her and said coldly, "Don''t challenge me."

    After saying that, he put the mask into her hand.

    Vanessa wouldn''t be scared. She even dared to provoke Terence. She put the mask back to him and

    said coldly, "I just want to challenge you. Terry Ji, you''d better throw me down from the 26 floor."

    Coincidentally, the elevator door opened. Vanessa walked out in high heels, holding her evening dress

    in one hand.

    Walking behind her, Terry picked up his phone and raised his voice deliberately. "Scott, you can y

    with that woman any way you want, but don''t y her to death."

    Vanessa walked in front of him and stomped her feet. Then she returned to grab the mask from Terry''s

    hand and put it on her face.

    "Well, let go of that woman first. I''ll talk about it when I go back."

    After hanging up the phone, ignoring the expression on Vanessa''s face, Terry put one of his hands

    around her waist and pushed the door open with the other.

    His arrival attracted many people''s attention. The host of the party was Kelly''s adoptive father.

    After what had happened, the Ji Family was so powerful that Kelly had been sent back to the Ji Family.

    No matter what the reason was, her foster parents could not file an appeal.

    However, the grudge between them and the Ji n could not be resolved in a short time.

    Terry''s arrival made things worse.

    However, the woman in Terry''s arms was wearing Kelly''s favorite evening dress and Kelly''s favorite

    mask. Except for being taller than Kelly, they were almost the same.

    Wesley''s face twitched and he couldn''t bear toe over. He grabbed Vanessa''s arm excitedly and

    asked, "Kelly, are you Kelly?"

    Vanessa was about to deny, but he was interrupted by Terry''s voice. "As a father, don''t you know that?

    Uncle Wesley, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You haven''t informed our Ji Family about your party.

    Don''t you take Ji Family seriously? "

    As soon as Wesley Wu touched Vanessa, he knew that she was not Kelly. Although Kelly was thin, she

    wouldn''t be so thin.

    "I don''t dare to call your father. You are not wee in this party."

    Wesley Wu had offended the Ji Family two years ago, so he didn''t mind offending them again.

    "Uncle Wu, what do you think I will do if I screw up your party?"

    Wesley''s face turned purple with anger. He left angrily.

    While they were talking, the second man named Terence Ji pushed the door open and came in politely.

    Terence was more popr than Terry.

    Terence greeted the people he knew at the party with a smile and then walked over quietly.

    When Terence saw the woman in Terry''s arms, his face changed slightly.

    With a smile, Terry held Vanessa''s eyes tighter and said slowly, "Brother, I said I like this woman."

    Vanessa tried every means to give birth to a baby for Terence, but how could she let him

    misunderstand her? At this moment, Vanessa was almost driven mad by Terry''s embrace. Vanessa

    roared in a low voice, "Bastard, let go of me!"

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    Unexpectedly, Terry let go of her and left with the wine ss.

    Vanessa would never be able to guess the abnormal psychology, and of course, she didn''t want to.

    Vanessa took off her mask and hurriedly exined, "Terence, there is nothing between me and him. He

    has caught Marcia, so I can only..."

    "Terence, Miss Vanessa, you are also here?"

    Vanessa''s words were interrupted by the voice of Marcia. She turned her head and saw her appear in

    front of them, arm in arm with Scott.

    Terence nodded to them expressionlessly as a greeting.

    Vanessa was straightforward. She was neither a daughter of an eminent family nor a daughter of a

    famous family. Naturally, she did not have so many family rules and etiquette.

    "Miss Marcia, why didn''t you answer my phone? Did you take my phone away? "

    Marcia''s eyes shed. She looked at Terence subconsciously and smiled, "Miss Vanessa, what are you

    talking about? I''ve been with Scott all the time today. When did I see you? I heard from Scott that you

    have been with Terry all the time, haven''t you? "

    Terence''s face darkened and said coldly, "I''m sorry. I have something to talk with Miss Vanessa alone."

    With a smile at the corners of Scott''s mouth, he left with Marcia.

    In his eyes, Terence was a man who kept his integrity in the scum circle. What''s wrong with him!

    Vanessa''s eyshes were wet, and it was hard to tell the truth.

    Terence said in a calm voice, "People as single-minded as you are, only Jeremiah treats you sincerely.

    Jeremiah is a good man with strong ability. I don''t want to make things difficult for him. I won''t let you

    give birth to a baby for me. I don''t care what kind of reason you have. You''d better give up as soon as

    possible. "

    "I didn''t lie to you."

    With a smile on his face, Terence took a sip of wine and said slowly, "I know you didn''t lie to me, but I

    don''t need a woman like you who is often calcted, understand?"

    Vanessa really understood this time. She clenched her fingers slightly, and her palms began to sweat.

    "I don''t want to stay with you. I just want to have a baby with you and then I will leave."

    "You can continue to insist. If you want to see Jeremiah lose his job and be controlled by me

    everywhere in Y City,"

    Without looking at Vanessa, Terence walked towards Terry.

    Today is Uncle Wu''s charity party. We can''t mess it up because of the Ji Family.

    Vanessa was stunned and extremely sad.

    Kelly, I have tried my best. Will you me me?

    Vanessa walked out of the ball absentmindedly. As the number on the elevator was getting smaller and

    smaller, the tears on her face were flowing more and more quickly.

    How long had she not cried like this?

    Every time she cried, Jeremiah would always be by her side,fort her and encourage her.

    When she knew that her heart was exhausted and wanted to give up, Jeremiah encouraged her to go

    on.

    But now, she forced Jeremiah to give up his dream for her.

    Terry''s sudden appearance caught Vanessa off guard.

 Chapter 6 Being Tempted

    Chapter 6 Being Tempted

    "Flying pig, are you crying?"

    Terry frowned and stretched out his hand to wipe the tears on Vanessa''s face, but Vanessa dodged.

    Vanessa didn''t want to talk to him, so she ran past him and ran out of the hotel.

    Looking at her back, Terry felt sad.

    Vanessa, can''t you really recognize me?

    Terry seemed to remember something all of a sudden. He strode to open the door and caught up with

    her.

    Vanessa walked to the streetmp and wanted to take a taxi home, but it was veryte now. Vanessa

    didn''t know if she could get there.

    At this time, a taxi just stopped at her feet. The driver leaned over and asked in a deep voice, "Miss, do

    you want to take a taxi? It''ste now. I have to go home to finish thest order. "

    Vanessa got on the car without hesitation.

    Terry drove the car and looked for Vanessa nearby for a long time, but he didn''t see her at all.

    Terry buried his head on the steering wheel and clenched his fists. The ringing of the phone seemed to

    give him a glimmer of hope.

    "Mr. Terry, long time no see..." The voice of the strange man.

    There were too many enemies of Terry, so it was normal that they didn''t know each other.

    "Did I rape your mother? Or your sister, and aunts? "

    Terry never talked kindly.

    The man was obviously irritated by him. "Damn it! If you say one more word, I''ll let your woman taste

    the feeling of being trampled by thousands of people now! "

    Terry narrowed his eyes and sneered, "Okay, you can let her have a taste now, but I promise you will

    regret it!"

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Send thirty million cash at eight o''clock tomorrow morning. I''ll text you the

    address. I''m telling you, I can''t see the money at eight o''clock tomorrow. Just wait for the corpse to be

    collected! "

    Terry hated being threatened the most. This just aroused his desire to win. "Well, I really want to see

    how you let me bury her body?"

    The man on the phone was furious. He pinched Vanessa''s chin with one hand and cursed, "Bitch, tell

    your man toe to redeem you tomorrow."

    Vanessa gasped in pain and said in a trembling voice, "Mr. Terry, I..."

    "Don''t be afraid."

    Vanessa''s words were cut off by Terry. Only three short words made Vanessa feel inexplicably relieved.

    Seeing Terry''s attitude, the man knew that there would be a chance.

    He loosened his grip, walked to the window and said slowly, "Mr. Terry, it seems that I have kidnapped

    the right person this time. If you dare toe here tonight, I promise you will only see her body! "

    Then he hung up the phone in a good mood.

    Not long after, Vanessa saw a woman walking out of the inner room. There was a scar on her face.

    Seeing Vanessa looking at her, the woman pped her angrily, making Vanessa dizzy.

    "What are you looking at?" ...... Be careful that I will dig out your eyes! "

    The man came over when he heard the noise.

    "Brother, didn''t you say that you would ask him to take revenge for me? Are you greedy again? "

    The woman''s face was full of hatred and sadness.

    "Lily, we have to survive even if we disable him. I will find the best stic surgeon to cure the scar on

    your face. Don''t worry. "

    Lily? ......

    Vanessa suddenly remembered that when she was doing the hair salon, Mary was talking about Lily. At

    that time, Vanessa didn''t notice her, but only had an impression of this name.

    No wonder!

    It seemed that she had a grudge against Terry. Lily had thought that she was Terry''s woman. It was a

    bad luck for her to have a rtionship with Terry.

    "Well, in fact, I also have a grudge against Terry. You really caught the wrong person."

    Vanessa''s face was imprinted with a bright red palm print, but she still looked at them with her

    eyebrows covered. She felt like weeping but had no tears!

    "Shut up!"

    "Shut up!"

    Vanessa lowered her eyes and reflected on why she was regarded as the woman of Terry!

    "Lily, I''m going out to buy some food. Look at this woman. Don''t let her run away. The person I found

    will be here soon. Don''t worry. I will avenge you this time. "

    Zack Wang said as he walked out. He took some money from the box at the door and went out.

    Lily Wang fetched a stool and sat beside Vanessa. She always carried a mirror on her body. She kept

    touching the scar, and the hatred in her eyes became more and more obvious.

    Vanessa pursed her lips and asked in a low voice, "Was it done by that freak, Terry?"

    Lily cast a cold nce at her, and Vanessa wisely shut her mouth.

    "Of course!"

    "Why did he do this to you?" Vanessa was also happy to see Lily talking to her. She had to leave on her

    own.

    Vanessa didn''t want to owe that pervert a favor!

    She understood that it was easy to pay back the money and not easy to return the favor!

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    Lily still looked at Vanessa with hatred. The rope was tied tightly, so it should be okay to talk to her. Lily

    hadn''t been able to find someone to talk to for a long time.

    "My family is very poor. In order to let my brother go to a better university, I went to the Night Pce as

    a waiter. I only serve temporary waiters who don''t drink with others. I can make five thousand dors a

    month. In addition, the customers give me a reward. I only need to work for a few months and I can

    paid my brother''s the tuition fees. At that time, our whole family will be happy. However, Terry had a

    crush on me and forced me toe out. I didn''t want to, so I stabbed him with my own knife. "

    When Lily talked about this, there was a pleasant sense of pride on her face. She was very satisfied

    with her knife.

    Vanessa felt it and swallowed. "And then?"

    "Then his brother came, Terence Ji! He cut my face hard with that knife to avenge his brother. Later,

    when I came out of grief, I couldn''t find Terence in YH Company. I heard that Terry raped Terence''s

    childhood sweetheart Kelly in a cruel way. Ha-ha, it''s really a pleasure! "

    Vanessa suddenly felt that this world was so ridiculous. No wonder no one came to visit Kelly when she

    was critically ill. When asked about her family, Kelly''s eyes were always filled with mist.

    Terence must have been in great pain at that time!

    "But Terry is still happy every day. I want him to live in pain, just like Terence, in pain all his life!"

    As Lily spoke, she suddenly became excited and overturned the cooking utensils on the table with both

    hands.

    The sharp porcin debris that fell down hit Vanessa''s hand. She suddenly opened her hand and

    grasped one of them. She knew that her hand was injured, but she didn''t care.

    Taking advantage of Lily''s inattention, Vanessa cut her rope bit by bit. God did not bear the burden of

    painstaking efforts. Before Zack Wang came back, her hands had been freed.

    But Vanessa dared not act rashly, so she could only sit quietly.

    After a while, Lily Wang returned to the inner room and Vanessa stood up quietly.

    At this moment, even a second was precious to her!

    Vanessa tiptoed to the door and had trouble again.

    There must be a sound when she opened the door. What should she do?

    A drop of bean sized sweat dripped from Vanessa''s forehead. An idea came to her mind. She gritted

    her teeth and opened the door. She deliberately stepped on the door so that Lily Wang thought Zack

    Wang hade back.

    Vanessa closed the door and ran downstairs quickly.

    Hearing the noise, Lily Wang really thought that Zack Wang hade back, so she sat up and shouted

    outside, "Brother, I''m starving to death."

    But there was no response. Lily put on her shoes impatiently and walked out. She only saw a pile of

    ropes on the stool. In a hurry, Lily took out her phone and dialed Zack''s number.

    At 3 o''clock in the morning, Vanessa''s fingers were still stained with blood, and the five finger print on

    her face hadn''t disappeared.

    Vanessa didn''t have cell phone and didn''t know where to go.

    Vanessa had escaped, but she didn''t know where to go.

    There was no one on the street and she couldn''t find anyone to ask about the way.

    She was thinking that if she could see Jeremiah alive, she would tell him that she decided to give up

    and no longer insist...

    Terence and Wesley Wu talkedte. When it came to Kelly Wu, he suddenly thought of Vanessa.

    Terence had sent someone to investigate Vanessa''s background from childhood to adulthood. Vanessa

    and Kelly were from two different worlds. How could they know each other?

    Terence didn''t tell this to Wesley, because he didn''t know whether it was true or not. If he gave others

    hope, he had to be responsible for it.

    Wesley was too old to bear another blow!

    Terence drove slowly and looked ahead. The bustling city behind him was lonely. He nced at the few

    people on the street.

    Terence looked at the back of a woman not far away. She looked so lonely and tired. His heart skipped

    a beat. Was it Kelly?

    Terence stepped hard on the elerator and drove to the woman''s side.

    As soon as Vanessa saw the light of the car, she wanted to run subconsciously. She didn''t know where

    to run, so she could only keep moving forward.

    Seeing the woman running away in a hurry, Terence quickened his pace and grabbed her arm. She

    was forced to turn around and look into Terence.

    Terence frowned. It was her!

    Terence remember that Vanessa leave the party ahead of time? How could she be so poor on the

    street!

    "What''s wrong with you?"

    Tears welled up in Vanessa''s eyes. Without thinking too much, Vanessa stretched out her arms and

    held Terence tightly.

    At this moment, she needed someone to rely on, someone to hold her, and Terence happened to

    appear.

    Perhaps having sensed her need, Terence paused for a minute and held her back with his arms.

    Terence touched Vanessa''s head with his warm huge palm and said, "It''s all right."

    After calming down, Vanessa still didn''t let go of her hand. This time, she was not as domineering as

    before, but like a woman in great need of help. She sobbed, "Terence, I''m not omnipotent, and I won''t

    give up. I will be tired and sad. I feel frustrated. I just want to have a baby for you. I don''t want to take

    anything from you. But I''m going to give up. I won''t pester you anymore. "

    The more Vanessa said, the more tears she shed. The sadness in her heart began to spread. She was

    really tired.

    As time went by, Terence gradually lost himself in the dim light of the streetmps.

    Terence suddenly held Vanessa''s head and kissed her precisely on the lips, which contained her tears.

    Vanessa''s eyshes fluttered, and her heart beat irregrly.

    At that moment, her mind went nk.

 Chapter 7 A Bad Guy

    Chapter 7 A Bad Guy

    Vanessa felt that Terence''s kiss was gradually turning from gentle to domineering. The moist and hot

    breath was rolling between the lips and teeth of the two. Terence''s breath covered Vanessa''s whole

    body. The night wind was slightly cold, but she was iparably relieved.

    "Terence..." Vanessa murmured in a sobbing voice. She couldn''t forget her duty.

    "Are you still unwilling to have a baby with me?" Vanessa said these words between the kisses.

    Terence frowned slightly and left his lips. He looked at the cherry red with his deep eyes and resisted

    the rising desire. His cold voice became cold in an instant. "Don''t waste your energy anymore."

    Vanessa looked at the man in front of her. He was handsome and looked down at her. The remaining

    tenderness between her lips and teeth was still warm, but at this moment, Terence''s cold words were

    like sharp thorns easily scratching Vanessa''s heart and face.

    A unmarried woman chased a man every day to give birth to a child for him. It must be very ridiculous.

    Vanessa always knew what shameless meant.

    Vanessa pursed her lips. Her injured face quickly turned pale under the cold night wind.

    "Does it hurt?" Subconsciously, Terence touched Vanessa''s face and gently stroked the wound with his

    fingertips.

    Vanessa quietly moved her face away. Terence drove Vanessa away, but at the same time gave her

    hope. Terence, I won''t give up.

    Every night when Vanessa dreamed, she would think of the way Kelly was lying on the bed and

    whispering when she was alive. The truth of theic book made Vanessa want to cry.

    Vanessa raised her eyes to look at Terence. She gently moved Terence''s hand away with one hand

    and said seriously, "Terence, I won''t give up. I only want a child. After giving birth to it, I will leave you. I

    won''t bring you any trouble in life."

    Terence fixed his deep eyes on Vanessa''s face and quietly gazed at the stubborn woman in front of

    him. They had just known each other for a few days, but Vanessa insisted on giving birth to a baby for

    Terence as soon as they met. He wanted to see through her, but he really couldn''t understand why she

    did that.

    "Why?" Terence asked.

    Vanessa''s breath began to be a little short. The deceased rest in peace. She couldn''t bear to

    mention Kelly''s name again, but at this moment, she suddenly calmed down. "Because of Kelly."

    Vanessa said lightly.

    "Kelly." All of a sudden, Terence grabbed Vanessa''s shoulder and said, "I''ve checked it out. It''s

    impossible for you to know Kelly. What''s your purpose by using her to approach me?" ...... Terence

    didn''t allow his beloved sister to be mentioned as a bargaining chip.

    Terence had been looking for Kelly for two years, but there was no news. At this moment, this strange

    woman suddenly came to find Terence. If Vanessa dared to give him false hope, he would definitely

    tear her apart!

    Vanessa''s body trembled as if she had sensed the murderous will around Terence. She couldn''t help

    but want to step back, but Terence pressed her down. Vanessa felt very ufortable because she

    couldn''t move.

    "Tell me!" Terence suddenly roared. Vanessa looked at him in horror. She had been frightened enough

    by Zack just now, but now a little anger could frighten her to tremble all over.

    "I..." It was not that Vanessa didn''t want to say it, but that she couldn''t say it. It could be seen that

    Terence also had a deep affection for Kelly. And after Vanessa understood why Kelly left, she felt it

    would be cruel to say it now. Moreover, Vanessa was afraid that Terence would be more unwilling to let

    her pregnant, and Kelly would not want her to say it.

    She couldn''t say anything before the baby was born!

    "I''ll talk about it when the baby is born." Vanessa closed her eyes and chose not to look at Terence

    anymore, ignoring the growing anger around him.

    "Good, very good!" Terence gnashed his teeth in anger.

    After saying that, Terence let go of Vanessa''s shoulder and walked into the car without looking back. As

    soon as the door was closed, the car roared away mercilessly.

    Vanessa didn''t expect that Terence was so ruthless. He just left her alone here. When Vanessa was at

    a loss, a light shed in the distance.

    ''Damn it! It must be Lily!'' Vanessa thought.

    Just as Vanessa decided to wait for death, two cars stopped almost at the same time on her left and

    right. Terry rushed over first and pulled Vanessa into his arms. Then he immediately protected Vanessa

    behind him.

    Lily and Zack got off the car together. Zack stood in front of them with an electric baton in one hand and

    a dagger in the other. He smiled proudly.

    On the other hand, Lily red at Terry with a twisted face and hatred, as if her hatred could not be

    relieved unless she tore Terry into pieces.

    Zack shook the electric baton and nced at Vanessa, who was hiding behind Terry. His eyes were full

    of contempt. He sneered, "Today, let''s settle the old ounts."

    Terry still looked cynical, with an inexplicable smile in his eyes. He looked at Lily next to him and said,

    "It seems that I haven''t rape your sister, your mother or your aunt? Tell me what else you have to pay.

    I''ll be with you! "

    "Go to hell!" Hearing this, Zack got angry at once. He waved the electric baton and was about to hit

    Terry. But Terry pushed Vanessa away and dodged the stick in Zack''s hand. Then he kicked the stick in

    Zack''s hand and it fell to the ground.

    Of course, Zack was not reconciled. But before he could take out the dagger, his one hand was

    trampled hard under Terry''s feet.

    "Ah --" Zack cried out in pain, looking fiercely at the top of his head.

    "Brother!" Lily wanted to rush over, but was pointed at by the electric baton picked up by Terry, so she

    had to stay where she was.

    Looking at the two, Terry smiled proudly and said, "I have so many enemies. Even you can threaten

    me. I don''t need to stay in Y City anymore."

    "Ah!" Lily suddenly shouted and crouched down in pain. She kept scratching her hair, almost insane.

    "TSK, TSK, TSK. You look so ugly and frightening. It''ste at night. Even ghosts see you, ghosts have

    to hide, right?" Looking at the mad Lily, Terry sneered mercilessly.

    Vanessa, who had been hiding on the side, didn''t dare to say a word. She quietly watched everything,

    but for some reason, she suddenly felt the same feeling as the two of them.

    Lily was also had no mistakes. She must have been a beautiful young and promising female college

    student, but she didn''t expect that she would meet such a freak as Terry. Since then, her life had been

    ruined. Now, hatred had distorted her heart, and she had made her family worry about her, and even

    be a criminal... In fact, Vanessa might not have used this extreme method.

    All of a sudden, Vanessa thought of Kelly. It was not only because of Terry that she was homeless, but

    also because of the fact that she didn''t dare to see Terence until she died.

    Thinking of this, Vanessa slowly walked up to Lily, stood in front of her, blocked the electric baton, and

    said to Terry, "That''s enough. Look at her. Why did she be like this? She used to have a family.

    She had a family who loved her. She had her dreams. She was just a child of a poor family, and she

    just made money to support her family. But it was all because of you that made this difficult family

    worse! Because of you, a beautiful girl with a bright future turned into a totally different person! "

    Terry looked at Vanessa, who was standing in front of him and questioning him over and over again.

    The smile at the corners of his mouth gradually faded, and he slowly put down the electric baton in his

    hand.

    Lily was a girl from an ordinary family. Although hatred blinded her heart, Vanessa''s words hit her heart.

    Lily felt the most painful in her heart, and she hold on to her knees and burst into tears.

    Hearing Kelly''s cry, Vanessa thought of Kelly''s regretful look before her death. Vanessa continued to

    exin the crime of Terry. "How many innocent girls have you killed? They can''t go back home. Do

    they owe you? Is it because you are rich and powerful that you can trample on others'' lives like this? "

    "I..." Terry listened to Vanessa silently and wanted to say something, but he found that he could not say

    a word. After a moment of silence, he suddenlyughed. "Yes, I''m such a person."

    Terry had always been like this. He was a bad guy,pletely bad. There was nothing to exin.

    Perhaps feeling Terry''s rxation, Zack, who was lying on the ground, seized the opportunity and

    suddenly stood up to grab the electric baton from Terry''s hand. Before the two of them could react, they

    gave Terry a stick.

    "Eh --" when Terry fell to the ground, Zack hurriedly ran to Lily. Vanessa held Terry''s falling body and

    didn''t know what to do. Vanessa suddenly regretted not saying these words to make Terry careless.

    After all, Terry was saving Vanessa!

    Vanessa nervously looked at the two siblings in front of him. She didn''t know what Zack would do to her

    next.

    After Lily calmed down, Zack wiped Lily''sst tears. Lily choked with sobs, "Brother, I want to go

    home."

    Zack held Lily in his arms and said, "Okay, let''s go home."

    Then the two siblings looked at Vanessa. Woolley stared at Zack in horror and stammered, "I won''t call

    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    the police. I..."

    Lily said, "I know you won''t call the police, but Terry won''t let us go."

    Zack suddenly took out a dagger and said, "Don''t worry. I''ll deal with him right now!"

    Vanessa hurriedly protected Terry in her arms and said, "He won''t call the police. I will persuade him!

    Don''t worry! If you kill people, you will never be able to go back home! Do you want to make a tragedy

    sadder? "

    Zack didn''t rush to Terence immediately. Lily gently took back the knife and said, "Brother, I really miss

    home. I miss the old days."

    Vanessa''s words reminded Lily of her most distant and beautiful memory.

    "Okay, let''s go home!" This time, Zack nodded heavily.

    Without taking a look at Vanessa and Terry on the ground, the two of them hugged each other and

    walked into the car. Vanessa didn''t rx until the carpletely disappeared from her sight.

    Looking at the unconscious man in her arms, Terry hurriedly patted him and shook his body. "Terry..."

    It seemed that Vanessa could only call 120. She fumbled for Terry''s phone in his pocket. Unexpectedly,

    when she reached for the pocket where his phone was, Vanessa''s hand was suddenly pressed by a big

    hand.

 Chapter 8 the Battle Is Not Over Yet

    Chapter 8 the Battle Is Not Over Yet

    The posture of turning over the pockets was too ambiguous. Vanessa, who thought Terry as a dead

    person, didn''t think too much. Vanessa''s hair gently covered Terry''s chest. When Terry gazed at

    Vanessa, he saw a pretty face.

    With a snicker on his lips, Terry looked at Vanessa and said, "If you like me, just say it. In fact, I prefer

    to have sex on the bed. It''s a little dirty here."

    Hearing this, Vanessa''s eyes were burning with anger. She let go of Terry and let him fall to the ground.

    Terry stood up from the ground with a smile and patted the dust on his body. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to a

    room."

    Vanessa was so angry that she jumped up and shouted at Terry. "You pervert!"

    Raising his eyebrows, Terry said, "Lady, do you want to stay overnight on the road if you don''t get a

    room to sleep now?"

    "I''m going home!" Vanessa shouted.

    All of a sudden, Terry smiled, "Okay, get in the car. I''ll drive you home."

    Vanessa was a little worried when she saw the evil smile on Terry face. But now, there seemed to be

    no one more trustworthy than him. After what had happened today, she would never take a taxi

    casually in the future!

    Along the way, the scenery of Y City was disyed in turns outside the window. At night, Y City also

    had a special taste. Vanessa was a little tired, and she gradually lowered her eyes.

    When she looked down, Vanessa didn''t see the rare tenderness in the cynical Terry''s eyes.

    Leaning against the seat of the car, Terry quietly looked at Vanessa, who waspletely asleep. He

    gently raised his hand and smoothed the messy hair on Vanessa''s forehead. Only by the streetmp

    did he see the scars on her face.

    A hint of pain shed through Terry''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth suddenly curved up, as if he

    had thought of something interesting.

    "Crack -"

    An extremely ambiguous photo was left. Perhaps it was because the shlight was too dazzling,

    Vanessa woke up all of a sudden. When she woke up, she saw Terry who was close to her and was

    about to stick to her.

    Without any hesitation, Vanessa pushed Terry away and patted her own clothes, seeming to dislike

    Terry.

    With one hand on the back of the car, Terry looked at Vanessa and said with a smile, "Flying pig, I like

    your house. Would you like to invite me to have a cup of tea?"

    Being kidnapped in the middle of the night and struggling to escape, Vanessa could hardly open her

    eyes. Vanessa yawned, but she was not stupid. She knew that the man in front of her was a freak.

    "Go home now. I''m really sleepy." Vanessa was powerless to argue with him. She opened the door and

    left.

    Surprisingly, Terry didn''t interfere with her. Instead, he quietly watched her get off the car and enter the

    building before withdrawing his gaze.

    ''It seems that she really don''t remember it.'' Terry thought with self-mockery.

    After that, Terry drove away. However, he felt a dull pain from the ce where he had just been hit. The

    feeling of dizziness in his mind became more and more serious, and no one saw the blood streak in his

    eyes.

    "Da... Da... Da... Da... Da... Da... Da... Da... Da... Da... Da..."

    In the early morning, Vanessa was woken up by a phone call. She couldn''t even open her eyes and

    turned on the phone. In a daze, she answered, "Hello?"

    On the other side of the phone, Jeremiah said helplessly, "It seems that you are still in aa. Forget

    Terence''s schedule today."

    Vanessa''s brain was still in a state of short circuit when she heard the name ''Terence''. She groaned

    and suddenly remembered what Terence was, so she hurriedly talked to Jeremiah.

    "Jeremiah, I''ll get up soon. Send me the schedule!" After saying that, she threw her phone away,

    rushed to the bathroom with ab and clothes in one hand.

    Go Go Go! ''I haven''t seeded yet. I have to work harder!'' Vanessa thought.

    Vanessa gritted her teeth and looked at herself in the mirror. "If the baby can''t be born, I will go to

    Thand!"

    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    After tidying up herself, Vanessa opened the message and was about to go to her first target. Well,

    before she could see clearly what happened, her phone suddenly rang again.

    "Jeremiah, I''ve received the message. What else can I do for you? I have to hurry up! "

    Jeremiah''s voice sounded a little anxious. "I''m afraid the schedule will change today. Terence is going

    to the hospital soon. You cane to the second hospital of Y City."

    "Hospital?" Vanessa was a little surprised. What kind of person would send Terence to visit? If it were

    his parents, it would be impossible. Hadn''t he broken up with the Ji Family a long time ago?

    "I don''t have time to exin to you. Terence left everything to me. You can go by yourself." Noticing

    that Jeremiah was in a very hurry, Vanessa could not ask anything more.

    When Vanessa arrived at the Second Hospital, she saw Terence''s Lamborghini with her sharp eyes.

    "Change your car every day!" Vanessa couldn''t help but roll her eyes. She still had to do something

    serious -- to find Terence and have a baby with him!

    After searching for several floors, there was only one ICU left. Vanessa was out of breath, looking

    through the windows and doors one by one. Finally, she saw Terence in thest ward.

    Although a few hours ago, Terence was heartless and almost put herself in danger again, Vanessa was

    a ''man'' of action. Vanessa picked up the flowers and fruit baskets she had bought, gritted her teeth and

    pushed the door open.

    Hearing the voice, Terence looked back and his eyes narrowed. What was this woman doing here?

    Vanessa raised her signature smile and said in an immortal spirit, "Mr. Terence, what a coincidence..."

    Vanessa really didn''t know how to start with.

    As she spoke, she put the flowers and fruit basket on the table. When Vanessa was about to visit the

    patient, she was shocked. Why he lying on the bed?

    With his hands on his hands, Terry looked at Vanessa and raised his trademark evil smile. "Wow, we

    two are in a good rtionship. You even sent me flowers and fruits. I didn''t expect you to care about

    me so much."

    Vanessa''s smile froze on her face awkwardly. She nced at the lively Terry and asked, "What are you

    doing in the ICU?"

    Terry pouted and looked at his hanging leg. "Can I call it good?"

    Vanessa followed his gaze and looked back. At the moment, Vanessa was first shocked, and then she

    felt a sense of satisfaction that the evildoer had his revenge. Vanessa tried her best to suppress the

    urge tough.

    Terry squinted slightly, "What''s your expression? If you want tough, just do it. I don''t want you

    anymore. "

    Vanessa rolled his eyes at Terry. Suddenly, Terence held Vanessa''s arm and said coldly, "Get out of

    here quickly."

    "Why?" Vanessa stared at the pair of deep and breathtaking eyes and pointed at Terry. "What does it

    have to do with you that Ie to see him?"

    This woman had challenged Terence''s patience again and again. It was good to go against him in front

    of Terry!

    Terry followed, "Brother, she''s here to see me." After saying that, he winked at Vanessa.

    With a long face, Terence looked at Terry and said, "Mom will be here soon. I''m leaving now."

    Hearing this, Terry''s eyes darkened. He looked at Terence''s back and said, "Don''t you want to go home

    yet?"

    Without turning around, Terence opened the door and left.

    Vanessa looked at the two brothers who were in a weird atmosphere and didn''t say much. She had

    never understood the shackles of the nobility, nor did she want to understand them.

    Seeing that Terence had left, Vanessa felt that it was unnecessary for her to stay here. When she was

    about to leave, she was stopped by Terry.

    Vanessa subconsciously wanted to shake off Terry''s hand. Thinking of the scene in the Night Pce

    With a pitiful look, Terry blinked his eyes and said to Vanessa, "Stay with me. I''m so bored staying here

    alone!"

    Vanessa couldn''t help but touch his forehead. "Freak -- oh, no, Terry Ji. If you call me, I promise that a

    group of beautiful women wille to apany you immediately. I''m still busy. Bye!" Then Vanessa

    shook off his hand. If he hadn''t saved her, she wouldn''t have called him "Terry Ji"!

    In fact, when Vanessa thought of the fear when she was bullied by Lily and Zack at night, she was

    moved by his words "Don''t be afraid".

    Noticing that Vanessa didn''t say anything all of a sudden, Terry raised his eyebrows and asked, "Flying

    Pig, stay with me. Look at me. I''m badly injured!"

    Vanessa then noticed that both of Terry''s legs were in ster. Did he hurt his legs yesterday?

    "When did you get hurt? I remember that you were fine when you sent me home. "

    Terry sighed and put his hands under his head, looking at his legs with a sad face. "After I send you

    home."

    Vanessa gently poked the hard ster with her hand. She felt it was interesting. "How did you get hurt

    like this?"

    "A car ident. Oh, I hit the guardrail."

    "Ha ha!" Vanessa finally saw what karma was today. "God is reminding you to be more virtuous and not

    to do anything immoral!"

    "For example?" Terry raised his eyebrows.

    "Getid with innocent girls!"

    "Well, the girls who want to sleep with me can go around Y City for five circles."

    "Pervert!" Vanessa murmured.

    "Piggy,st time in the Night Pce, the girl agree. You really can''t scold me, and..." Suddenly, Terry

    smiled ambiguously. "It''s veryfortable. Do you want to have a try?"

    Vanessa picked up an orange and threw it at him. "You pervert!" This time she really shouted abuse.

    "Mom." Terry suddenly shouted.

    Vanessa took a step back, seeming to be a little frightened. She wondered if it was because she had hit

    Terry so hard that he had be stupid to call her mom?

    Only then did Vanessa realize that there was someone behind her. A noble young woman in a

    cheongsam came over. Although there were some thin lines on her face, it was really hard to see that

    she was the mother of two sons who were more than 20 years old.

    "Hello, auntie." Vanessa looked at the woman in front of her awkwardly. She knew the basic politeness,

    so she hurriedly bowed. While Vanessa was thinking, ''I just threw the orange to her son. I don''t know if

    she have seen it or not. I have to have a baby with her another son. I can''t just offend her like this!''!

    Elegantly, Mrs. Ji stood in front of the bed, as if she didn''t mind what had happened just now. She

    nodded at Vanessa and looked at Terry worriedly.

    "Aaron came to me early in the morning and told me that you had a car ident. I was really scared to

    death. You are not at home all day long and you are so troublesome!"

    Although Mrs. Ji was scolding, her words were like reciting a poem. Vanessa stole a nce at Mrs. Ji.

    Vanessa had grown up in a welfare house and didn''t know what her mother looked like, but at this

    moment, Mrs. Ji''s gentle and considerate appearance should be the same as her mother in her heart.

 Chapter 9 A Good Nanny

    Chapter 9 A Good Nanny

    In fact, Vanessa envied them very much. They had a family and a mother. If she were them, she would

    be obedient and wouldn''t cause trouble all day long.

    In Vanessa''s heart, it was indeed not worth it for Mrs. Ji. If her future child was so disobedient, Vanessa

    would definitely break his legs. She would hang on the bed like Terry and couldn''t run around!

    It seemed that no matter how old a child was, he would still act like a spoiled child in front of his mother.

    With an aggrieved look on his face, Terry looked at Mrs. Ji and mumbled, "Mom, I''m so hurt. Why are

    you still scolding me?"

    Mrs. Ji sighed helplessly and sat on the edge of the bed, checking on Terry''s injuries.

    Vanessa stood aside and didn''t know whether she should stay or leave. She was extremely

    embarrassed. Coincidentally, she met with the eyes of Terry. Vanessa couldn''t help but make a face.

    When Mrs. Ji suddenly turned around, Vanessa''s eyes were filled with fear. "Mrs. Ji, what can I do for

    you?"

    Mrs. Ji smiled gently. When she saw the flowers on the table, she immediately misunderstood. "What''s

    your name, miss? Was he getting you into trouble? Go home for dinner when you are free. He is

    always not at home, so help me persuade him. "

    Vanessa felt that something was wrong with Mrs. Ji''s words. It was not until she heard it that she

    realized that Mrs. Ji had taken her as Terry''s girlfriend. She smiled awkwardly and rubbed his head.

    "Aunt, I think you..."

    Before she could finish her words, Terry interrupted, "Mom, don''t scare her... She is shy. "

    Mrs. Ji nodded with a smile. "You young people think I''m old. I know what you are talking about."

    Terry held Mrs. Ji''s hand and said with a smile, "If anyone dares to dislike you, I will beat him first! Our

    mother is the youngest and most beautiful woman in the world. Little Vanessa, do you think so? "

    Vanessa hadn''t realized that the "Little Vanessa" that was mentioned by Terry was calling her. Seeing

    that the two of them were looking at her, she could only nod awkwardly.

    Mrs. Ji smiled and shook her head. She slowly stood up and said, "Your father has a party to attend

    with me. I asked the attending physician when I came here just now. I''m relieved that there is only a

    fracture and no concussion. The ICU is better. Just stay here and have a good rest. I''lle to see you

    when I''m finished. I''ll ask Lucy to send you some tonicster."

    Then Mrs. Ji said to Vanessa, who was stunned there, "Please take care of Terry. Come and have

    dinner with us when you are free." After saying that, she walked forward and held Vanessa''s hand,

    smiled elegantly.

    Vanessa had no choice but to nod her head. On the other side, Terry had already burst intoughter,

    but he couldn''tugh too insolently.

    After seeing Mrs. Ji off, Vanessa angrily stared at Terry who was lying on the bed with her hands on her

    waist and shouted, "You pervert! Why don''t you exin to your mother?"

    Terry rolled his eyes, "Isn''t it good to have more mothers? How beautiful my mother is, isn''t she?"

    Vanessa''s body trembled. This had always been a pain in her heart.

    Seeing Vanessa''s gloomy face, Terry realized that he had said something wrong. "I''m sorry. I..."

    Vanessa suddenly raised her head and looked at Terry. "Sorry? Do you know something? Have you

    investigated my background? "

    Terry shook his head in a hurry, "No." He didn''t need to investigate at all.

    "Ha-ha." Vanessa chuckled. "If I don''t investigate, do you know me? Terry Ji, I don''t have a mother or a

    family. Your mother is really very beautiful. I envy you very much, but I also feel sorry for you. You don''t

    know how lucky you are. I don''t need others to give me anything! "

    No matter how good Vanessa''s temper was, there was a bottom line. No matter how strong she was,

    there was a corner that could easily fall down with a touch.

    Looking at the back of Vanessa who mmed the door and left, Terry only regretted that he couldn''t

    catch up with her because his legs were broken. Vanessa, I really didn''t mean to do that.

    "Ouch... What is it? " Vanessa ran so fast that she identally bumped into ''a big wall''. She looked up

    and saw Terence looking down at her.

    Damn it! Was his chest made of stone! Vanessa rubbed her head and stared at Terence, asking, "Why

    are you still here? Didn''t you leave early?"

    Terence sneered, "I met my mother, so I didn''t leave." In fact, Terence didn''t dare to leave because he

    was afraid that this woman would make some trouble in front of his mother. It was lucky that they were

    fine.

    "How stupid you are!" Terence scolded her relentlessly, but his eyes fell on the ce where she

    kneaded.

    "Humph!" Vanessa red at Terence, but Terence suddenly turned around and left.

    Vanessa hurriedly followed him and forced a smile on her face. She asked in the sweetest voice she

    thought, "Mr. Terence, are you going to the Imperial City Restaurantter?"

    Terence ignored her and kept walking.

    Vanessa secretly stamped her feet for two times! If Jeremiah hadn''t been bothered by Terence''s

    business and couldn''te to send her, Vanessa would disdain to take his car!

    As a saying goes, "How could a man not bow his head when he under the eaves?" It was better for a

    man to yield! Vanessaforted herself in this way and then chased after him.

    Vanessa continued to fawn on Terence and said, "Mr. Terence, you are a man of high status. How can

    you show your nobility without a servant who serves you with tea and water?"

    Unexpectedly, Terence stopped and nced at Vanessa, wondering if her words were reasonable.

    Vanessa took the opportunity to smile brightly and held her head with both hands. How beautiful (silly)

    she was!

    Terence nodded and opened the door. Vanessa was immediately in a good mood after getting the

    approval. As soon as she sat on the copilot, Terence shouted coldly, "Sit in the back seat."

    Vanessa pursed her lips and said, "You''re a narrow-minded man!" Vanessa cursed Terence one

    hundred times in her heart.

    Vanessa silently slipped into the back seat and looked around the clean Lamborghini. The car was

    really good. Suddenly, Vanessa saw Terence''s handsome face in the front mirror, which made Vanessa

    stunned.

    She thought of what Terence had said. Maybe there were really many women who wanted to give birth

    to children for him.

    Kelly, the man you fall in love with is really excellent. He has handsome eyes and he''s gentle. Vanessa

    couldn''t help but touch her lips, recalling the previous tenderness. The tenderness he gave her

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    between her lips and teeth was real but far away.

    "Kelly, what should I do to fulfill yourst wish?"

    "What are you thinking about?" From the mirror, Terence saw Vanessa''s eyes were ssy and

    frowned. Terence knew that Vanessa was lost in thought. Terence didn''t know that this woman who flew

    into the sky and earth would also frown.

    By the way, Terence seemed to have forgotten that she was still crying in his arms a few hours ago.

    Thinking of this, he forgot to ask her why she got hurt on the road at night.

    "Think how to have a baby with you?" Vanessa''s eyes suddenly curved into a signature smile, half true

    and half false.

    "Don''t you know that your smile is ugly? Don''t smile like that anymore." Terence frowned

    unconsciously.

    "Okay." Vanessa suddenly didn''t want to respond. She gently leaned against the cushion and closed

    her eyes to take a nap.

    Her face was still a little pale. Looking at her tired face, Terence finally doubted, "Why did you get hurt

    on the road alone in the early morning?"

    "Be kidnapped. It''s not a big deal."

    "Roar!"

    A loud sound of brake startled Vanessa. She hurriedly opened her eyes and looked out of the car to

    make sure that there was no ident. Then she looked at Terence and asked, "What are you doing?"

    It was so scary.

    "Who kidnapped you?" Terence tried his best to calm himself down, but in fact, he was burning with

    anger. Damn it! Terence left yesterday. For the first time, Terence felt regretful and sad for what he had

    done. Fortunately, this stupid woman sat here quietly.

    Vanessa remembered the firmness and gratitude in Lily''s eyes when she left. Vanessa had promised

    them. She gently shook her head and said, "Don''t worry. I''m fine now."

    "Are you feeling ufortable?" Terence couldn''t help but ask Vanessa when he saw her weak face.

    Vanessa found for the first time that this cold-blooded and domineering man could also be so verbose.

    Vanessa covered her head and said helplessly, "Mr. Terence, please try to get up at seven o''clock and

    sleep at five o''clock. In order to keep up with your schedule..."

    Vanessa''s voice became weaker and weaker until it disappeared. Terence couldn''t help but feel

    strange. He looked back and found that Vanessa had already fallen asleep.

    "How stupid you are!" Terence sneered, but he didn''t notice the faint smile on his lips.

    The most advanced business hotel in Y City was the Imperial City Hotel. It not only had the basic five

    star facilities, but also provided all kinds of entertainment activities in addition to the basic hotels. It was

    called Y City Entertainment City, and its former name was Caroline Hotel. Later, half of its shares were

    bought by the Ji Family''s enterprises. Since then, it had been known as the leading hotel in Y City.

    Basically all the big and small orders were signed in the Imperial City.

    Terence took a deep breath and rubbed his eyebrows when he saw the woman sleeping like a "flying

    pig" in the back seat.

    It was sunny outside. Terence wanted to lock her in the car, but he was afraid that she would be a

    roasted pig when he came back. After thinking for a while, he suddenly smiled.

    "You''re right. I do need a beautiful nanny." Terence thought. Terence looked Vanessa up and down. Her

    sleeping posture was not good, but Terence did not deny that this woman''s appearance was really

    easy to attract attention.

    Thinking of the skin blind dates he had at the first sight, Vanessa had a good figure.

    "Here we are." Terence raised his voice in an attempt to wake up the ''flying pig''.

    Vanessa, who seemed to be sleeping more and more happily, gave an inappropriate shout. Terence

    was a little impatient and shouted, "Get up!"

    "Ah, it''s on fire?" Vanessa almost woke up waving her teeth and ws. She looked at Terence, whose

    face waspletely dark, speechless.

    "No fire. Miss Vanessa, we has arrived." Terence said helplessly. He didn''t know what this woman was

    thinking about every day except having a baby with him...

    "What? Oh! " Vanessa finally came to her senses. She scratched her hair with both hands and pushed

    the door open to get off. Terence sighed slightly, pulled out the key and followed her out of the car.

    Seeing Vanessa stagger, Terence held her subconsciously and said, "Can you still follow me in this

    way? If you feel ufortable, go to the hospital. "

    How could Vanessa let go of any chance to be with Terence? She shook her head and said, "No, I''m

    fine. Are you caring about me?" Vanessa raised her face that the woman envied, asked.

    Terence let go of her and walked forward alone, saying, "I''m afraid you''ll embarrass me."

 Chapter 10 The Signing Meeting Of The Imperial City

    Chapter 10 The Signing Meeting Of The Imperial City

    Terence, in a suit, walked in front of them. His straight figure and handsome face attracted the attention

    of many waiters. After all, waiters often saw fat and paunchy upstarts, and few real rich and handsome

    men could be seen in real life.

    "Remember, don''t embarrass me." Terence deliberately lowered his voice and said to Vanessa beside

    him.

    Vanessa''s eyes widened in disbelief. She looked at Terence and said, "How can I not deserve you? I

    have a good figure and a face!"

    Terence cast a scornful nce at Vanessa and looked at the "plump area" above her waist below her

    neck. "I really didn''t see any figure."

    Vanessa hurriedly covered her chest to block Terence''s attack. ...... Under his gaze, Vanessa seemed

    to be naked. Standing naked in front of him, Vanessa said, "It is you who have no figure!"

    Terence didn''t want to argue with this woman, so he looked at her again and said, "Your face is just a

    little better." Then he looked away and sneered, "Woman, you should be modest, at least in front of me.

    Don''t forget that I have seen a lot of women who are hotter and more beautiful than you. "

    "¡­¡­" Vanessa knew that she couldn''t win, so she could only respond with a silent roll of her eyes.

    After turning several corridors all the way, they finally stopped at the door of a room at the corner.

    Vanessa seemed to have forgotten to ask what they were doing here today, but ording to the

    schedule given by Jeremiah, it was usually business cooperation. Thinking of this, Vanessa pushed the

    door open without thinking.

    As soon as she opened the door, Vanessa was too shocked to close her mouth...

    In the big box, they were dancing at night. The dim blue light shed and shone on the hot dancing

    girls who were twisting their waist on the central dance floor. The biggest visual impact was that these

    girls were all naked. Beside them, there was a circle of sofas ced around the wall, where several

    men in the same suit and leather shoes were lying, but most of their clothes were half open, and their

    faces or faces were half naked. They had a more or less intoxicated smile and blurred eyes.

    Vanessa saw all this and felt disgusted. She had never seen such a "grand scene". Was this the

    legendary naked dance? Those women... Are naked... ... In the middle of the dancing floor, they twisted

    their bodies. At this moment, Vanessa could not step out at all. She just stared nkly at everything in

    front of her.

    "I''ve told you. Don''t embarrass me." Terence''s cold voice passed through Vanessa''s eardrum and

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    pulled her brain straight.

    As usual, Terence strode in. Vanessa had no choice but to follow him. She gritted her teeth and moved

    as if she couldn''t see the pile of "white meat" on the stage!

    Seeing Terence, the bosses of the suits all sat up. "Mr. Terence, here you are. Come and sit." A man in

    a business suit with sses said.

    Terence nodded slightly as a response and sat next to them. Vanessa also wanted to sit down, but she

    suddenly found that there were several assistants with the same identity as her standing beside.

    Although the light was dim, she still saw that their clothes were all very disorder. Hung the clothes

    randomly.

    What a freak! Vanessa knew that most of these secretaries were new college students. If they came

    from a better family, who would be the secretaries for these ''so-called'' big bosses? She had heard

    about the embarrassment of the secretaries, but now it seemed that it was true.

    Vanessa cursed in her heart, and her stomach was churning.

    "Mr. Terence, the girl beside you is nice." A person sitting in the dark suddenly spoke in a sharp and

    harsh voice. Vanessa could even feel his disgusting gaze falling on her.

    Terence took the ss from the waiter and took a sip. He smiled but said nothing.

    "The people around Mr. Terence must be good. Do I need you to tell me?" The businessman who wore

    sses sneered and said.

    The man in the dark didn''t answer.

    The sses business man continued to say to Terence, "Mr. Terence, today we are here mainly to

    discuss the contract of thend cutting of the resort. Would you like to sign it today? We have talked

    about the details before. My secretary hasn''te yet. If there is anything that you doesn''t understand,

    I will ask her to go to your ce next time to make it clear. "

    Vanessa immediately misunderstood what he meant. She thought it was another hidden rule game,

    and her score for Terence immediately dropped sharply in her heart. Sure enough, the two brothers

    were the same. None of them was good. His brother was abnormal, and his brother wasscivious.

    ......

    "I''ll ask my assistant to send the contract to Mr. Wangter. But please sign this contract, Mr. Wang."

    Terence took out a folder from his briefcase and handed it to the sses man named "Mr. Wang".

    Mr. Wang took it over, and a man beside him also got close to them. His eyes suddenly narrowed and

    he said in surprise, "Purchase contract?"

    It turned out that Terence was going to merge the man''spany. It was normal in an era of the jungle.

    Mr. Wang didn''t seem to believe it. He asked in a trembling voice, "Mr. Terence, what do you mean?

    We haven''t talked about this before?" It was not good to hand over thepany that he had run for

    several years to others all of a sudden.

    Terence sneered, "Mr. Wang, there may be a case of pie dropping in the world, but it can''t be from me.

    The contract is the only n to save you. You should understand what I said."

    Hearing this, Mr. Wang''s face turned pale and he didn''t dare to say anything.

    Terence''s eyes darkened. He suddenly stood up, looked at the door and said, "It''ste. I''m leaving now.

    You can continue to y."

    As soon as Vanessa heard that he was leaving, she came to her senses. The smell of cigarettes and

    wine in the box surrounded each other, making her feel extremely disgusted. Her impulse to vomit

    slowly turned into desire.

    Following Terence all the way out, a manager came up and said respectfully, "Mr. Terence, what can I

    do for you?"

    Terence nced around the luxuriously decorated hall and said, "You know, I like being clean."

    Vanessa looked around and found that it was clean!

    The woman lowered her head and replied obediently, "I know what you mean. I''ll solve it." She had

    thoroughly studied this man''s preferences in the past two years. Perhaps it was because of this that

    she had her status today.

    Without saying anything else, Terence strode away without looking back, followed by Vanessa.

    "Why do I feel that your words are strange?" Vanessa fastened her seat belt and thought for a while.

    Maybe she still couldn''t figure it out, so she asked Terence in the most hopeless way.

    As she expected, Terence rolled his eyes at her and mocked, "Are you a pig?"

    "Humph!" Vanessa sneered and turned her head to look out of the window. The scenery here was still

    beautiful! Unlike someone who had a good face, the more she looked at Terence, the more annoying

    she was!

    "You''d better not lose your temper in front of me." Terence braked the car sharply and stopped it.

    Hearing this, Vanessa''s eyes darkened and she lowered her head slightly. She knew that she was not

    qualified to lose her temper. She was nothing but a girl who was moring to give birth to his child. In

    his eyes, she was probably worthless and shameless, wasn''t she?

    Seeing Vanessa''s depressed face, Terence knew that she was woolgathering again. He didn''t care

    about her and got out of the car.

    When Vanessa followed him down, she discovered that it was the Night Pce again.

    "Are you still talking about business?" Vanessa really didn''t understand the lifestyle of these rich

    people. Couldn''t they choose to talk about a cooperation in a quiet office? Did they have to drink and

    hold a woman to show their grace?

    With an expression of "I don''t want to talk to you", Terence ignored Vanessa and walked straight

    forward.

    Vanessa made a face behind him and said, "Arrogant!" Wasn''t it just a CEO? It seemed that she

    couldn''t be a CEO!

    "Come closer to me if you don''t want to die." Terence said coldly without looking back.

    Vanessa recalled the experience of the Night Pcest time, and immediately followed him. For other

    perverts, she would rather be with someone like Terence!

    Not interested in women! Vanessa could almost confirm it by observing Terence''s reaction in the

    Imperial City just now. Although it was cruel news and she couldn''t bear to make such a conclusion, it

    was the truth.

    Although it made her work more difficult, it also meant that Terence would solve a lot of troubles on the

    way of "giving birth", such as her rival in love.

    At least Vanessa could rest assured that she didn''t need to be a mistress. If Terence suddenly got

    married, Vanessa couldn''t guarantee that she would still have the will to pester him to have a vigorous

    extramarital affair and have an illegitimate child.

    When Vanessa was about to follow Terence in, her phone rang inappropriately.

    The caller ID on the phone shocked her. "The most handsome, the most charming..." The name was

    too long to be shown clearly, but it did not hinder Vanessa''s brain and memory. She would never write

    such a crazy note!

    "Hello?" Vanessa answered the phone in confusion.

    "Flying pig, I''m hungry. Come and buy me something to eat." As soon as the phone was turned on, it

    was Terry''s arrogant voice.

    Vanessa was at a loss whether to cry or tough. "Oh, it''s you! When did you touch my phone? " It was

    not a good thing for a pervert to touch her phone, even though she didn''t save any restricted photos.

    "Oh, I can''t remember it clearly. Come on, I''m starving to death!"

    "It''s none of my business." With a snap, Vanessa hung up the phone.

    For the first time, Terence stood in front of her, waiting for her. Vanessa followed him in a hurry.

    Terence frowned and nced at Terence, "Do you know what I hate most is waiting for someone? If I

    wait for you again, I will fire you directly!"

    "Fire me?" Vanessa was a little stunned. Did this mean that Terence allowed her to follow him in the

    future? Although it was in the name of a personal servant!

    In fact, the nanny had a nice name, "domestic service"!

    Terence ignored her and walked straight ahead, with a smile on his face.

    Feeling that her phone was still vibrating, Vanessa took out her phone and saw the messages sent by

    Terry...

    "Flying Pig, I want the medium well steak and tea of Orchid Restaurant."

    "Besides, steamed bun is on the way to the hospital. My pet pig likes eating."

    "By the way, the Old Granny Wang who bought the fried dough sticks at the corner of the street with

    tea is so cool. You can also bring two of them. Anyway, they are as light as air!"

    There were ten thousand simr messages!

    Vanessa chose not to see anything. As soon as her phone was powered off, it was none of her

    business!

    She felt relieved and continued to follow Terence!

 Chapter 11 Terry Is Well

    Chapter 11 Terry Is Well

    "What are youughing at?" Terence cast a sidelong nce at Vanessa, who was snickering. This

    woman''s brain had never been in the same line with Terence.

    "Nothing." Vanessa chuckled, as if she couldn''t hold it back.

    What made Vanessa feel funny was what was in Terry''s mind. Vanessa had thought that there were

    only filthy and abnormal thoughts in Terry''s mind. Except for steak and tea, there were a lot of citizen

    snacks that were not in line with Terry''s eating style... Such as fried dough sticks and bun?

    Before Vanessa entered the room, she saw thest person she wanted to see.

    Wearing a white dress, Marcia leaned against Scott. The seductive smile on her face made Vanessa

    feel that what had happened when she first came to the Night Pce didn''t seem to exist at all.

    Vanessa didn''t have many friends since she was a child, so she cherished every friendship more. She

    knew that friendship was not easy, but it was the first time that she had been betrayed by a friend.

    This feeling was like the word "pain" engraved on Vanessa''s heart, which was ashamed and hard to

    ept. Vanessa was a little hesitant. Although she was betrayed, at this moment, she was

    embarrassed about what to do when she saw Marcia.

    "Terence, Vanessa." Marcia smiled brightly. At this moment, Vanessa only felt that a white lotus was

    blooming in front of her.

    Vanessa still hoped that Marcia would give her an exnation, but now it seemed that it was

    impossible.

    Scott nodded as a greeting. Then he looked behind Vanessa and Terence and seemed to be looking

    for something.

    "He''s in the hospital. He didn''te."

    Raising his eyebrows, Scott said, "This is a rare thing. We have known him for so many years, but we

    have never heard of him in hospital."

    Terence stretched out his slender hand and said, "Give me the thing."

    Scott deliberately avoided Terence''s words and continued to ask, "What''s wrong with Terry? Why did

    he go to the hospital? "

    Vanessa could realized that Scoot was trying to change the topic. Although she didn''t know what

    Terence wanted from Scott, Vanessa was a good ''housekeeper''! It was important to win the favor of her

    master, so Vanessa changed the topic.

    "Scott, please bring me the thing."

    Scott seemed to be a little surprised, while Marcia looked terrified and dared not look at Vanessa any

    more.

    Vanessa subconsciously looked at Terence and thought about what she herself had just said. Was

    there anything wrong?

    All of a sudden, Scott chuckled. "I didn''t expect her to know everything." Then Scott turned to Marcia

    and said, "Do you know what it means if more people know about it? Although I have done a lot of

    immoral things, I know what I should do. If the news spreads out, I won''t do it."

    It wasn''t Scott. Suddenly, Marcia looked at Terence. Apart from the two "protagonists", only Terry and

    Terence knew about it. Since Terry needed Marcia''s help and wouldn''t spreads the news, it could only

    be what Terence had told Vanessa.

    How could he tell such private affairs to a woman!

    "Terence..." With tears in her eyes, Marcia looked at Terence, trying to find something from her own

    pitiful eyes.

    Terence turned a blind eye to Marcia''s tears. Of course Terence knew what they had misunderstood,

    but why should he exin?

    "The thing." Terence repeated two words coldly with a cold expression, which showed that he was

    going to be angry.

    Of course, Scott sensed that it was not a good thing to make Terence angry. Scott handed over a small

    box and Terence took it over.

    When Terence was about to turn around and leave, he saw Marcia. Seeing that Marcia didn''t move and

    frowned slightly. But Terence still turned around indifferently and was about to leave.

    At this moment, Marcia''s heart was dead. She was drugged by Scott, and she lost all her dignity. Scott

    also kept the video and photos. When Marcia knew that Terence woulde to help her take the

    master slice today, Marcia thought Terence loved her.

    But at this moment, it was obviously not. But arrogant as Marcia was, she was betting.

    "Terence, I''m with Scott now."

    Terence paused and hesitated for only three seconds to show that he had heard it. Then he left without

    hesitation.

    Marcia was so angry that her face turned pale, but she was more desperate. Yes, she was such a dirty

    woman. How could she deserve him?

    Vanessa didn''t know why the atmosphere among these people was so strange, nor did she understand

    at all. She looked at the heartbroken Marcia and suddenly felt a little relieved.

    Marcia, such a nobledy, probably had never treated Vanessa as a friend.

    When Vanessa turned around and left, Marcia suddenly said, "Vanessa, I''m sorry." Marcia really didn''t

    want to do that.

    Vanessa''s back paused for a moment. "It doesn''t matter."

    In fact, Vanessa just wanted an exnation. She believed that Marcia wouldn''t do that to her.

    Vanessa finally caught up with Terence, but there was only a few seconds left before he disappeared!

    What''s the big deal with Terence''s long legs?

    "Mr. Terence, where are we going now?" In fact, Vanessa had been really hungry since the morning.

    Especially when she heard a lot of food terms in Terry''s mouth, she was almost drooling!

    "Isn''t Terry looking for you?" Terence took out his sunsses and asked Vanessa with a side face.

    Vanessa was stunned. This man was indeed very charming.

    "He has nothing to do with me." Vanessa waved her hand and said with a smile.

    Terence chuckled, "You''d better go to find him. I''ll go to the hospital after I go to a ce."

    Did Terence want to get rid of Vanessa? Vanessa was not that stupid!

    "Mr. Terence, I''ll go wherever you go!" This is the ''indestructible spirit''!

    "Woman, you should know what is enough." Terence seemed to be a little dissatisfied. He frowned,

    looked at Vanessa and said coldly.

    Vanessa took a step back and suddenly understood. "Do you mean that I can be your nanny?"

    "The sry is the same as Jeremiah''s. Are you satisfied?" Terence raised his eyebrows and looked at

    Vanessa.

    "Yes!" Vanessa had never thought about her sry! In this way, Vanessa didn''t have to take part-time

    jobs everywhere. At this moment, she felt from the bottom of her heart that Terence was so handsome!

    "Now?"

    "I''m leaving now. Bye!"

    Watching Vanessa leave, a smile unknowingly appeared in Terence''s eyes. He didn''t know why he

    gave this woman a chance to approach him. Perhaps Terence was too confident in himself. He wanted

    to find someone to challenge his bottom line and do the most impossible thing. Or Terence was really

    lonely and just wanted to find someone to y with him.

    No matter what the reason was, Terence believed that he wouldn''t have a baby with Vanessa in the

    end.

    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    Terry was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped when he saw Vanessa kicked the door in.

    Vanessa ced arge pile of things on the table, pointed at the spoils and said, "These are all what

    you want. I''ll take them for you if you want to eat anything!"

    When did Vanessa be so kind? Terry didn''t dare to speak for a long time. He nced at the food.

    His head was still painful and his legs were still hanging there. If he was poisoned again, he would

    probably go to the West. There were so many beautiful women who hadn''t had sex with him. What a

    pity to die now!

    Is there anything I can do for you? Terry looked at the ceiling, trying not to smell the tempting fragrance,

    and said through gritted teeth.

    Vanessa pulled out a chair and sat at the table. She picked up a deep fried dough stick and began to

    eat. While eating, she exaggeratedly clicked her tongue and said, "It''s so delicious."

    Terry looked at Vanessa''s smiling eyes. It seemed that she was in a good mood. "Did you pick up the

    money?"

    Vanessa leaned against the back of the chair, looked at the ceiling, revealed her white teeth, and

    sighed, "I''m finally one step closer to your brother. I''m happier than picking up money."

    Leaning his head against his hand, Terry looked at Vanessa. When he heard this, the light in his eyes

    suddenly dimmed. "Do you like my brother?"

    Vanessa nodded. Terry was a little disappointed, but then Vanessa shook her head and said, "How

    could I like him? He''s arrogant, isted and narcissistic."

    "Then tell me, why do you approach my brother?"

    Vanessa''s bright eyes gradually dimmed. She shook her head and pursed her lips. "I can''t tell you."

    "Are you amercial espionage from anotherpany?" Terry took the opportunity to take out a

    deep fried dough stick from the bag and took a bite. The deep fried dough stick from the Wang n

    was authentic!

    Hearing that, Vanessa almost spat out a mouthful of blood. "I won''t do such a bad thing."

    Terry finished a deep fried dough stick quickly, wiped his fingers and said, "No matter what your

    purpose is, you''d better stay away from him."

    Vanessa raised her eyebrows and squinted at Terry, as if she didn''t understand.

    Terry exhaled, "I heard that you approached Terence with Kelly."

    Vanessa unconsciously clenched her hands, which was the pain in the bottom of her heart. Thinking of

    Kelly, Vanessa suddenly looked at Terry coldly. When Kelly was alive... Vanessa couldn''t bear to say

    that.

    Noticing Vanessa''s gaze, of course, Terry knew what was on her mind. Heughed at himself and said,

    "Do you think I''m bad?"

    Vanessa took this sentence as acquiescence. She gritted her teeth and said, "It''s not just bad!"

    Thinking of this, Vanessa suddenly stood up and began to put away the shopping bags. Holding her

    hand, Terry asked, "What are you doing?"

    "I was out of my mind to buy you something to eat!" Vanessa shook off Terry''s hand.

    Terry looked at Vanessa, with a touch of sadness in his good-looking eyes. This was very different from

    what he used to be, and Vanessa couldn''t help but stop moving.

    "Do you believe me?" Terry said in a low voice.

    Vanessa was stunned.

    Looking into Vanessa''s eyes, Terry asked, "Do you really believe me?"

    The two of them stared at each other silently for a long time. Suddenly, Terry burst intoughter. "Ha-

    ha, in your heart, I am an unpardonable pervert. Of course you believe it."

    Vanessa felt that her heart had been seen through and felt a little embarrassed. "I didn''t mean that."

    "Do you still think I''m a good person?"

    Vanessa immediately denied in her heart. From the beginning to the end, apart from saving her, Terry

    was a bad guy!

    "Vanessa, I know I''m bad, but I won''t be so crazy as to hurt my own sister." Terry looked at Vanessa

    seriously for the first time and said sincerely.

    What? Sister!

    Vanessa then realized that the "love brother" that Terence had mentioned before should be "biological

    brother"! That was to say, Kelly fell in love with his brother? What was this... But she...

    Vanessa stammered, "Is Kelly your sister?"

    Terry suddenly looked at Vanessa in confusion. "How could you get close to my brother with Kelly

    without knowing this?" Terry frowned and thought for a while. Then he said in surprise, "Are you kidding

    him? Let me remind you, before the matter is exposed, leave him as soon as possible and don''t use

    Kelly for fun!" Kelly was an unbearable pain in Terence''s heart.

 Chapter 12 A Different Terry

    Chapter 12 A Different Terry

    For a moment, an inexplicable sad atmosphere enveloped the air. The air was full of suppressed smell,

    as if it had been lingering at a certain limit, it would break out at any time.

    Vanessa knew that Terry was staring at her. Vanessa suddenly felt a little uneasy and dared not look at

    Terry.

    Of course, all these tiny movements were seen by Terry. Seeing that Vanessa had not spoken for a

    long time, Terry suddenly stood up and broke the silence. "Kelly came back to the Ji Family two years

    ago. I didn''t expect..." After a pause, Terry said with a self-mockery smile, "She was raped by me and

    then she left YH. In the past two years, no one has seen her again. I still remember that she loves to

    smile and she is very warm when she smiles. "

    Vanessa''s mind also began to think of Kelly''s smiling faces before she died. Vanessa constantly

    shed her smiles, which was the biggest motivation for her to persist. It was as if Kelly was cheering

    for her in heaven.

    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    Hearing that Terry had admitted that he had raped Kelly in front of her without any scruple, Vanessa felt

    that she began to suspect. She didn''t know if she had seen the pain and seriousness in Terry''s eyes, or

    the undisguised family affection.

    Terry might not be as bad as she thought, and he just said that he would not be so shameless as to

    hurt his own sister.

    This time, Vanessa began to believe the previous words of Terry, who had never been better since

    Vanessa first met him... He was not the one who raped Kelly. Now the most puzzling thing was why

    Terry had taken the me. Did the Ji Family know it or just to hide it from others.

    But Vanessa knew that Terence had a conflict with Terry and the Ji Family, so Terence had the power in

    the Y City.

    "Mr. Terry, although I can''t say anything now, the only thing I can promise you is that I will never use

    Kelly to do anything. She is my friend, the most important friend." Kelly''s heart was left in Vanessa''s

    heart. At this moment, Vanessa''s blood flowed through the heart and drove every sense in her body.

    Only she knew this sense of reassurance of thebination of flesh and blood.

    Looking at Vanessa, Terry suddenly had an ominous premonition. He knew that he couldn''t ask any

    more, so he just nodded slightly. "It''s useless for you to tell me. I always believe you."

    Vanessa was confused. He didn''t believe her? They didn''t seem to be so familiar with each other. How

    could Terry say something like that to her?

    Seeing Vanessa''s expression, Terry suddenly realized that he had said something wrong. He hurriedly

    took the tea and bit the straw, without saying anything.

    Vanessa saw Terry drinking and subconsciously pursed his lips. His slightly raised side face always felt

    a little familiar. "Have we met before?" Vanessa finally asked. When she first saw him, she felt a little

    familiar. She didn''t know if it was because of her psychological effect.

    Terry paused and his eyes seemed to dodge. Biting the straw, he smiled awkwardly, "How could we

    know each other?" Looking into Vanessa''s eyes, Terry said uneasily, "We''ve always been from two

    different worlds, but it''s not strange that we''ve seen each other in Y City. It''s natural for you to have an

    impression of a handsome man like me." Then Terry winked at Vanessa.

    Vanessa couldn''t help but touch her forehead, but she also believed what Terry said.

    "Hey, wait. You didn''t answer me why did you approach my brother?" Terry really couldn''t figure it out.

    And now, he was a little unhappy with Vanessa running around with his brother every day. How

    inappropriate it was!

    Vanessa curled her lips and didn''t care about what he wanted to say. He was Terence''s brother, and he

    would know it sooner orter. Vanessa said slowly, "I want to give birth to a baby for him."

    "Puff..." Terry spat out a mouthful of tea, followed by a quick cough, and wiped his mouth with a tissue

    in a hurry with one hand. Fortunately, most of the tea was spat out to the ground.

    Vanessa looked at Terry with disgust and handed him a few pieces of paper.

    After a while, with his eyes wide open, Terry looked at Vanessa in disbelief. "Have a baby?" Vanessa''s

    words sounded as easy as buying a doll. At this moment, Terry even doubted if Vanessa was a woman.

    Could she say these words casually, or perhaps she had pretended to be old? Was she actually a

    woman who had given birth to a child?

    Obviously, none of these was possible!

    There was only one truth. Vanessa was teasing him.

    Vanessa nodded innocently. "Is there a problem?"

    "Aha... No problem. " Terry was even more shocked than being struck by lightning. This was not only a

    problem!

    "Just say that you want to be the Mrs. Ji of the Ji Family. It''s not proper for a girl to talk about giving

    birth to a baby every day." Terry raised his eyebrows and looked at Vanessa, trying to correct her.

    Vanessa also raised her eyebrows. Not proper? These words were like a sow climbing a tree in Terry''s

    mouth, which made people feel strange. Terry didn''t know that he was in the Night Pce... Vanessa

    couldn''t think about it anymore.

    "Hey, why are you blushing?" Terry joked as if he had read Vanessa''s mind. Terry''s eyes darkened, as

    if he was a little disappointed.

    Vanessa shook her head slightly and stopped talking.

    Terry said half-jokingly and half seriously, "My brother is just a piece of wood. He is not as handsome

    and unrestrained as me, and he can''t romantic coax girls, and..." Terry suddenly stopped and looked at

    Vanessa with an ambiguous expression.

    Vanessa only felt goose bumps all over her body. "And what?" She asked.

    "And I''m sure he''s not as good as me when gettingid, ha-ha-ha!" Terryughed exaggeratedly.

    Vanessa''s eyes darkened. "So what you want to tell me?"

    Terry stoppedughing, calmed himself down and said, "You''ve already guessed it, but you still ask me.

    Of course, you''d rathere to me than pester him. They are all Mrs. Ji, and they don''t worry about

    your life at all. What do you think?"

    Vanessa rolled her eyes and asked, "What do you mean?"

    Terry was a little anxious, "Of course I want to ask you how about marrying me?" It seemed that

    Vanessa''s refusal would embarrass him. Terry patted the quilt and emphasized, "It''s ready-made!"

    Vanessa curled her lips and waved her hand, denying, "I''m going to give birth to Terence, not you!"

    Terry was shocked. It seemed that this girl was not kidding. She didn''t want to be the Mrs. Ji, but just

    wanted to give birth to a child for Terence? Terry didn''t study much. Don''t lie to him...

    "Flying pig, are you serious?" Terry still couldn''t believe it.

    Vanessa nodded heavily. Of course she was serious!

    "Why?" Terry looked at Vanessa and asked. He didn''t want to be answered that it was because of

    hormones or there were too many eggs during the ovtion period that she feel pity for throwing them

    away?

    "Why do you have so many questions? I just want a child! " Vanessa almost roared out. Why didn''t she

    notice that Terry was so verbose? Damn it!

    Terry rubbed his ears. Vanessa''s voice was so loud, as if Terry had gone to a Night Club. Terry waved

    his hands and said, "Okay, I won''t ask anymore." Then Terry looked at Vanessa with a smile. Obviously,

    he didn''t believe Vanessa''s words at all.

    Who would have thought that a young and beautiful unmarried girl chased a rich CEO every day just

    for giving birth to a child? The reason why she had tried her best to give birth to the baby was to get the

    offer from a rich family.

    After thinking for a while, Terry was still unwilling to give up. He continued to sell himself and said,

    "Please think about me again. I can have a baby too!" Then he seemed to realize that he was lying on

    the bed. "When my legs recover, I''ll take you to practice."

    Vanessa was so angry that she put a bun into Terry''s mouth, trying to make him shut up.

    Pulling a long face, Terry took bun away and said, "This is for my pet pig. It tastes so bad!"

    Vanessa was speechless. Did he really raise a pig? Sure enough, what Terry did was very imaginable.

    Vanessa really thought he was joking.

    Terry looked at Vanessa, who was quietly eating, and frowned slightly as if she was thinking about

    something. Terry knew that Vanessa had concealed a lot of things from him. He had an intuition that

    Vanessa wasn''t a person who sold herself for money, but he still couldn''t figure out why.

    Just when the two were silent, Terence pushed the door open and walked in. His heavy leather shoes

    thumped on the empty floor, inexplicably cheering people up.

    Standing next to Vanessa, Terence looked down at her and asked ironically, "What? You have a crush

    on my brother again?" Before Terence came in, he heard that Vanessa wanted to have a baby, so he

    misunderstood that what he had heard.

    Vanessa was a little stunned. She didn''t understand what Terence meant, but she knew that she didn''t

    mean it. Vanessa immediately shook her head.

    "You want to have a baby for him even if you don''t like him?" All of a sudden, Terence bent over and

    looked straight into Vanessa''s eyes. His deep eyes were full of anger. Yes, he was hiding his anger! At

    that time, Terence thought this woman was interesting, but he didn''t expect her to be a yful woman!

    Those who yed tricks on Terence had nevere to a good end.

    Vanessa immediately exined, "No, no, No. I''m talking to Mr. Terry about you."

    Terryy aside, looking forward to a good show. It would be great if he had a bag of melon seeds now!

    It was not until then that Terence realized that Terry was lying next to him. Terence slowly stood up and

    walked away from Vanessa''s eyes. His anger seemed to have dissipated a little.

    Vanessa asked, "Mr. Terence, do you have any other ns?" Vanessa always remembered her duty.

    She would definitely do well in this personal "domestic affairs" until she gave birth to the child!

    Without looking at Vanessa, Terence replied indifferently, "I think you know better than me, don''t you?"

    Terence knew all the things Jeremiah had done secretly. In fact, it was also because he knew that that

    he deliberately revealed the news to him.

    Smart as Terence was, no one dared to make a n on him. As long as he didn''t want others to catch

    his whereabouts, no one could find him.

    Vanessa felt a little embarrassed and secretly worried about Jeremiah, hoping that she wouldn''t hurt

    him.

    Standing aside, Terry tried to break the awkward atmosphere, so he asked, "Brother, have you got the

    thing?"

    Terence then looked away from Vanessa. Vanessa breathed a sigh of relief and was secretly grateful to

    Terry.

    Terence nodded, "I''ve already let Aaron sent to the Ji Family. You''re in the hospital. It''s not appropriate

    to bring it here."

    Terry nodded and said nothing more.

    Terence nced at Terry, "Now you need to tell me the reason why the car ident happened."

    Vanessa''s eyes trembled. She also wanted to know.

 Chapter 13 Reunion

    Chapter 13 Reunion

    Noticing that Vanessa and Terence were looking at him, Terry felt a little helpless and restrained. He

    patted the quilt to hide his emotions. "I was hit by that bastard, but I couldn''t hold on after sending

    Vanessa home at night, and then hit the guardrail." Fortunately, it was a guardrail. Without it, Terry

    would have been lying in a morgue.

    Vanessa looked at Terry gratefully. If it weren''t for his help, Vanessa would have... Although Vanessa

    was dragged down by Terry first, she was still able to distinguish between the two brothers in terms of

    humanity,pared with Terence''s ruthlessness!

    Frowning, Terence recalled what had happened at night and murmured to himself, "It turns out that

    Vanessa was really kidnapped."

    Vanessa was even angrier when she heard this. "Do you think I lied to you?" Then Vanessa stood up,

    pointed at Terry and said, "Do you know that because of your ruthlessness, your brother and I almost

    died there?" Vanessa was not exaggerating at all. If Lily and Zack were a little more ruthless, the knife

    would be a fierce weapon to end their lives.

    Terence frowned more tightly, put his hand in the bag and said gently, "Sorry, I don''t know."

    "Vanessa." Terry called softly on the bed...

    Vanessa suddenly realized her gaffe. She touched her hair and sat down shyly.

    "Give me the kidnapper''s features." Terence said coldly. If he dared to kidnap the people around

    Terence, Terence would find out the ends of the earth.

    When Terry was about to speak, he suddenly saw Vanessa''s expectant eyes. Terry smiled with relief

    and shook his head. "Brother, let it go. It''s not a kidnapping."

    Vanessa smiled knowingly and looked straight into Terry''s smiling eyes.

    Looking at the two people passing by, Terence felt that he had been concealed a lot of things, but they

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    didn''t affect him. It didn''t matter.

    Terence said, "Okay, I''ll go first."

    Vanessa hurriedly caught up with Terence and said goodbye to Terry. "I''m leaving too. I''ll bring you

    dinner tonight."

    Terry nodded and watched them leave.

    Vanessa, do you really like my brother?

    He knew that Vanessa treated Marcia as her friend, so the movie was a gift for her.

    Twenty-two years ago, when Terry was just born, he was thrown to a welfare house by his parents. He

    had been bullied since he was a child.

    Terry still remembered that he didn''t like to talk when he was a child. When he was six years old, he

    was found back by the Ji Family. It was said that he had autism.

    Those kids, who were only a few years old, threw Terry with small stones. When the stones hit him,

    Terry felt as if he was hit by the hailstones in rainy days.

    "You like a girl. Shame on you!" A group of children poked Terry''s face with their fingers to stop him

    from eating and ying with mud on Terry''s little quilt.

    Terry didn''t know why he didn''t have his parents. He remembered that in the fairy tales that Vanessa

    had told him, every prince had a queen who loved him.

    Terry asked, "What is the queen?"

    "It is the prince''s mother." Vanessa said.

    "What does the prince look like?"

    "The prince looks happy."

    Yes, Terry didn''t have a name. All the people in the welfare house called him dumb. Only Vanessa gave

    him a name, Happy.

    Vanessa said, "Happy, you should always smile."

    Vanessa said Happy had a beautiful smile. He fell in love with her and didn''t cry anymore.

    They had been together for six years. In the days they remembered, there were countless hungry days.

    The girl like an angle looked for food for Happy and told him fairy tales.

    What Terry liked most was the story of Cindere. He wanted to be a prince and turn the hard bun

    that Vanessa had worked hard to find into delicious wine for her to taste.

    "Happy, Happy..."

    Terry still remembered that it was raining heavily that day. The sky outside the welfare house was very

    dark, and a group of people in ck stood outside.

    It was the first time that the Dean smiled at Terry, and it was also the first time that his friends brought

    him food.

    Terry vaguely heard, "The dumb is going to go back to a rich family. If we could be adopted by his

    family, it would be fine."

    "If only I were him. What''s good about being dumb? He doesn''t look like a man or a woman."

    Terry was so sad that he gritted his teeth and didn''t cry. He knew that Vanessa didn''t like him to cry.

    There were so many people surrounding him. Terry tried his best to stand on tiptoe and finally saw

    Vanessa hiding beside the streetlight shed.

    Standing under the streetmp, Vanessa smiled at Happy, and so did he.

    Later, Terry never saw the little girl, the angel who had protected him for six years.

    "Vanessa, in the future, let me protect you." Terry''s eyes turned red. This was thest time he cried.

    Following Terence, Vanessa walked dejectedly. It turned out that Terence deliberately made things

    difficult for her. He asked a group of fat bosses to swim. As Terence''s personal servant, she was

    responsible for apanying the bosses!

    If Vanessa didn''t go to work, she would lose her job... Vanessa felt sick at the thought of the staggering

    fat which weighed thousands of pounds in front of her. She couldn''t think about it anymore, or she

    would really spit it out.

    Vanessa picked up her bag and wanted to call Jeremiah to ask him for help!

    "Where is my phone?" Vanessa looked through her bag but didn''t see it. Suddenly, she remembered

    that it seemed to be in the basket containing bun. Vanessa shouted at Terence, who was walking in

    front of her, "Mr. Terence, wait a minute. I''ll go to the ward to get my phone."

    Before Terence turned around, Vanessa ran back in a sh.

    Terence frowned and looked at Vanessa who had run away. A sneer appeared at the corners of his

    mouth. Terence knew that this woman was afraid.

    "Let me get my phone!" Vanessa broke in and saw this scene. With Terry''s eyes wide open and tearful,

    and his charming appearance, it was a pity that he didn''t go to the brothel to sell his skills.

    Suddenly, Vanessa remembered a sentence, "There is such a beautiful woman in the world."

    There seemed to be some strange words mixed in? Those were all illusions. The most important thing

    was that Vanessa had never seen a man cry in her life! And he is such a handsome man. Wait... The

    most important thing was that he was Terry!

    "You..." Vanessa was stunned and did not dare to take another step forward.

    Terry was also stunned for a while, and then suddenly cried exaggeratedly, raising his hand. "Flying

    pig, my feet are so painful!"

    "Waah... Waah..."

    This was endless. Vanessa only felt that she was frightened. The scene in front of her was so ''beautiful''

    that she really didn''t dare to see it.

    "Terry Ji, calm down." Vanessa slowly approached the psychotic Terry. When she was close enough,

    she subconsciously began to touch his forehead.

    Terry stopped all his actions at once.

    Vanessa rolled her eyes and looked at the ceiling. "You don''t have a fever."

    Then Vanessa lowered her head to look into Terry''s charming eyes and blurted out, "Beauty, I''ll sell you

    to a brothel."

    Hearing this, Terry pushed Vanessa away and said in disgust, "Go to the side. You don''t have a sense

    of humor at all."

    "Ha-ha, a sense of humor?" Vanessa looked at Terry with mockery. "Who was crying just now? I caught

    him." Vanessa was not stupid. Did Terry think that he could deceive her in this way? Vanessa wanted to

    save Terry''s face, but since he liked acting, she would y with him!

    Terry couldn''t help closing his eyes and pretending to be asleep, but he said, "Flying pig, my feet really

    hurt."

    Vanessa took a look at his injured leg and felt guilty. She couldn''t help sitting next to him and asked,

    "How long can you recover?"

    "It''s not serious. The cast can be removed in a week, but I can''t do strenuous exercise or even run in

    half a year."

    Vanessa nodded and said, "You''d better stay at home more and apany your mother."

    Terry opened one eye, looked at Vanessa and said, "You are so filial to our mother before you get

    married?"

    Vanessa rolled her eyes at Terry.

    Terry closed his eyes again and said, "It''s time to go home, or I can''t run outside and be killed by my

    enemies sooner orter."

    Vanessa frowned and asked, "Do you have many enemies?"

    Terry sneered, "Basically, I know one every day. Others make friends, and I make enemies."

    Then Terry opened his eyes and looked at Vanessa arrogantly. "Am I handsome?"

    Vanessa rolled her eyes again.

    "Can''t you just live a peaceful life? Youe from a rich family and have a mother who loves you so

    much. Why don''t you learn to do business like your brother? " Vanessa couldn''t help but persuade.

    Terry replied, "It''s not that I don''t know how to do business. It''s just that I''m still young. If I don''t y, I''ll

    be old."

    Vanessa did like this kind of mentality, but was the way Terry talked about ying with women?

    Vanessa admitted that Terry was more beautiful than Terence, but such good looks are a waste on a

    scum.

    All of a sudden, Vanessa bent down a little. It seemed that Terry could feel that he opened his eyes and

    looked at Vanessa. Vanessa quickly covered his eyes and said, "Close your eyes. I want to ask you

    something!"

    "All right, all right, all right. Close my eyes. Seriously, you can ask me a question. Why don''t you let me

    open my eyes?" Terryined.

    In fact, Vanessa was just feeling embarrassment when looking his eyes. Vanessa approached him and

    asked softly, "Have we met before? What were you crying for just now?"

    Vanessa''s voice was soft, as if she was coaxing a three year old child to make him speak his heart.

    Vanessa was trying to confirm what was in her mind. In the past, she only felt that this bad guy looked

    a little familiar, but just now, Terry''s pitiful look with tears suddenly ovepped with a little figure in her

    memory. However, as time passed, she was still not sure.

    Vanessa approached Terry in order to notice every subtle change of his movements. She knew that

    Terry was acting just now, so she believed her intuition. But Vanessa did not understand, if he was

    really that person, why did not tell her, or did he not recognize her?

    Noticing that Terry''s hand trembled slightly, Vanessa finally called out, "Happy."

    In deathly silence, Vanessa was unwilling to give up. She gently touched Terry''s eyes and said, "Happy,

    don''t cry. I''ll tell you a story."

    Terry didn''t say anything for a long time. Just when Vanessa thought it was ridiculous and was about to

    give up, her hand was grabbed.

    Terry said in a trembling voice, "Sister Vanessa."

    "Happy, it''s really you." Vanessa couldn''t help but throw herself into Terry''s arms.

    Vanessa should have guessed it earlier. Happy was so beautiful that there were few boys like him.

    "Don''t cry." Terry held her in his arms and said gently, "You told me to smile, but you cried here

    yourself."

    Vanessa buried her eyes in Terry''s arms and said in a low voice, "You cried just now. You lied!"

    "Well, my leg hurts."

    "It''s so embarrassing to cry in such a pain!"

    Vanessa broke free from Terry''s embrace and looked at him with a bright smile.

 Chapter 14 Jealousy

    Chapter 14 Jealousy

    Standing outside the small window, Terence looked at the two smiling people and frowned

    unconsciously. Terence didn''t remember how long he had been standing here. Anyway, when he came,

    he saw his brother holding this woman.

    Terence pressed his lips tightly, and his deep and bottomless eyes were hard to tell whether he was

    sad or happy.

    Knock, knock, knock...

    The clear sound of leather shoes stepping on the ground brought Vanessa and Terry back to their

    senses.

    Seeing that Terence suddenly stood there with an ambiguous smile in his eyes, Vanessa suddenly felt

    a little flustered. For some reason, Vanessa felt a sense of guilt as if she was caught cheating on

    Terence. Vanessa quickly pulled her hand out of Terry''s hand.

    "Mr. Terence..."

    Terence opened his thin lips and snorted, "If you don''t dare to go, then don''t go, and don''t take things

    as an excuse."

    Seeing the disdainful look in Terence''s eyes, Vanessa''s strong character was suddenly stimted. "I

    have already forgotten my phone here!" Realizing that she didn''t take her phone, Vanessa quickly took

    it out of the bag and showed it to Terence, "I really forgot."

    Terence nced at Vanessa''s phone, and there was no emotion in Terry''s eyes. Terry lowered his head

    slightly to hide all his emotions. Terence said coldly, "You just took your phone. What were you doing

    just now? Don''t you know that I hate waiting for others the most? Jeremiah told you everything about

    me. Didn''t he say anything about waiting for others? "

    Vanessa was a little stunned and didn''t know how to answer. It was true that Vanessa hadn''t done it

    well. When she saw Terry crying, Vanessa felt strange and wanted to tease him. She didn''t expect that

    she would be so happy after she confirmed it.

    How could she not be excited after more than 10 years of parting?

    Seeing Vanessa lowering her head without saying a word, Terence felt very angry. "Your probation

    period is officially over. By the way, tell Jeremiah that from tomorrow on, you and Jeremiah don''t have

    toe and disappear in front of me. Otherwise..."

    Hearing this, Vanessa looked up at Terence and asked, "Otherwise what?"

    Terence smiled cruelly, "Otherwise, your Jeremiah will lose his job for the rest of his life."

    Vanessa clenched her fists. She knew that Terence would keep his word. He was such a person, but

    why did he suddenly be so angry? Vanessa just identally made him wait for her, why did she

    pay such a painful price?

    Without giving Vanessa a chance to reply, Terence turned around and left.

    "Bang..." The door was heavily closed, and Vanessa''s body trembled with fear.

    Terry gently held Vanessa''s hand and said, "I''m sorry."

    Vanessa shook her head, and tears fell unconsciously. However, before the next two drops fell,

    Vanessa wiped her face in time and forced the tears back to the bottom of her heart. All her emotions

    were suppressed.

    "It''s none of your business." Vanessa said in a choked voice. Terence was such a bastard!

    Terry suddenlyughed and touched Vanessa''s head. "Can you tell me what happened now?"

    Vanessa blinked her tearful eyes and asked, "What?" Vanessa asked.

    "What''s wrong with you and my brother? Why did you help him give birth to a baby?" At the thought of

    this, Terry felt his heart ache.

    Vanessa shook her head and bit her lips, not knowing how to answer.

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    Terry gently touched Vanessa''s lips and said, "Don''t bite your lips." Vanessa didn''t seem to have this

    problem before, but now she had learned to bite her lips.

    Vanessa lowered her head, her eyes and brows still vivid. Looking at her face, Terry couldn''t look away.

    "Sorry, I can''t tell you now. But I just want to give birth to a baby for Terence and then leave. That''s all.

    It''s just that he doesn''t want to give me this opportunity."

    Hearing this, Terry couldn''t helpughing, "Ha-ha, Vanessa, are you kidding me?"

    Vanessa curled her lips. "I know that in the eyes of normal people, what I have done is abnormal."

    Terry forced a smile and said, "It''s good that you know it."

    Vanessa subconsciously bit her lower lip, as if this could make her stronger. "Happy, can you help me?"

    Hearing this, Terry raised his eyebrows and looked at Vanessa with a smile. "Give birth to a baby for

    you? I''m very happy about it. "

    Vanessa''s face darkened at Terry''s words. If Vanessa hadn''t known that he was Happy, Vanessa would

    have pped him right now and said seriously, "Help me. I really want to have a child with your brother.

    It''s not what you think that I want to marry into a rich family. I don''t need it. You know me well. It used to

    be like this, and now it''s like this. I just need toplete a task, or a wish, to have a child with Terence.

    It has nothing to do with Terence''s identity or status, or his wealth or poverty. Do you understand? "

    Vanessa said sincerely, but her words were heartbreaking. This was Kelly''sst wish, and Vanessa

    would never give up. No matter how much Terence hated her, even if there was no hope, Vanessa had

    to create hope.

    Terry finally understood what Vanessa meant. He stopped teasing her. Although he was not feeling

    well, this was what Vanessa wanted to do. He was willing to help her. "Okay." The simple answer

    swallowed down a lot of sadness and forbearance.

    Vanessa sighed and looked a little dispirited. "But I''ve already made Jeremiah lose his job, and Terence

    just said something so ruthless." If Jeremiah''s future was ruined because of this, Vanessa would not

    only fail to fulfill Kelly''sst wish, but also bear the burden of another person for the rest of her life.

    Vanessa never wanted to owe somebody a favor, because she could not afford it.

    Terry smiled dotingly, "He is just angry."

    "I know. He has a bad temper!" Vanessa couldn''t help butin.

    "Silly girl, he is jealous."

    Vanessa suddenly raised her head and asked, "Is he jealous?" Whose?

    "He was looking at us outside the window just now. I saw him." Terry had nned to test his brother on

    purpose, but he didn''t expect him to be so overreacting. However, in Terry''s eyes, it was not a good

    thing.

    Vanessa handed over her clothes and sneered, "He hates me very much. It''s impossible for him to be

    jealous of us."

    Terry didn''t want to argue with her, but he knew what kind of person Terence was. He was very

    domineering. No matter he liked it or not, as long as he thought the object was his, he would not allow

    anyone to pick it up even if he threw it away. In fact, Terry hoped more that Vanessa could leave

    Terence and stay with him.

    "He said you don''t need to go to work tomorrow, but you still have a lot of time today, don''t you?"

    "Yes!" Vanessa''s eyes lit up. She picked up her phone and ran out. She didn''t forget to shake her hand

    and said, "I''m leaving now. I''lle to see you again when I''m free!"

    Looking at Vanessa''s back, Terry turned from happiness to loneliness.

    In the brand-new Lamborghini, Terence sat in his seat without saying a word. The air conditioner was

    not turned on in summer, and the cool atmosphere could be felt at this time.

    Terence was still recalling what had happened just now. He didn''t even know why he was so angry.

    This was the first time that he had lost control of his emotions. No matter how indifferent Terence

    pretended, only he knew that it was not a good thing.

    When Vanessa rushed out, she saw that Terence''s car was still there. Vanessa rushed over without a

    stop.

    Seeing Vanessa standing outside the car, Terence felt the anger in his heart rise again. He started the

    engine and was about to leave.

    Vanessa quickly rushed forward and stretched out her arms to stop the car.

    "Do you want to die?" Terence rushed out of the car at the speed of light and pushed Vanessa to the

    front of the car. Vanessa grimaced in pain, but she didn''t dare toin.

    Terence seemed to realize that he didn''t control his strength well.

    "Mr. Terence, can you give me one more chance?"

    Terence looked at Vanessa coldly without saying a word.

    Terence''s sudden move startled Vanessa, and she quickly came to her senses.

    Vanessa''s face flushed. Terence enjoyed Vanessa''s expression very much.

    Vanessa didn''t dare to reply,pletely obedient. As Vanessa grew up in a welfare house, she didn''t

    even have her first love. She held the other man''s hand only when they were children ying games

    before ten years old, there was no further transgression.

    It seemed that Vanessa had already given her first kiss to Terence.

    Vanessa slightly broke away from Terence''s arms. When her face slowly returned to normal, she said,

    "Can you give me another chance?" Her voice was as low as that of a mosquito.

    Terence''s eyes fell on Vanessa, unscrupulously sweeping from head to foot, as if Terence''s hands

    walked on Vanessa''s body for the first time.

    "Okay." Terence said coldly.

    Vanessa raised her eyes and looked at Vanessa happily. Vanessa bowed and said, "Thank you, Mr.

    Terence."

    After Vanessa followed Terence into the car, she suddenly remembered that she had to see a group of

    old pervertster. The joy in her stomach instantly disappeared.

    Terence nced at Vanessa from the mirror, as if he could guess what she was thinking. "We go to the

    airportter, and you pick up a person for me, and then you go back by yourselves. The address has

    been sent to your phone."

    Vanessa turned on her phone and saw a missed message. She couldn''t help but sigh at Terence''s

    quick action. Had he already prepared it? It turned out that he was ying a trick on her!

    "Who are you picking up?"

    "A woman."

    Vanessa''s eyes darkened as she wanted to answer word... Crap! But Vanessa still wanted to stay alive.

    "Can you tell me more details?"

    "No."

    "There are so many women in the airport. Do you want me to take them all?"

    "That''s right. I''ll ask Jeremiah to send you a phototer."

    "¡­¡­"

 Chapter 15 Goddess Fiancee

    Chapter 15 Goddess Fiancee

    Y City Airport was crowded with people. Vanessa was thrown into an open space by Terence without

    any money.

    Vanessa forgot to bring her wallet. How could she take a taxiter? Should she ask the person who

    Vanessa picked to pay? It was so humiliating.

    Vanessa looked through her phone and found that Jeremiah hadn''t sent a message yet, and Vanessa

    didn''t know whom she should pick up. When she was about to make a phone call, she saw arge

    group of people gathering on the other side of the square, seeming to be very noisy. Vanessa walked

    over with a mentality of watching the fun.

    "Let go of me!" The beautiful woman with red lips and long straight hair shouted in the crowd. Her hand

    seemed to want to p the person opposite, but before she could p him, her hand was grabbed.

    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    "Honey, I''m really sorry. Please don''t go? I can apologize no matter how hard I try. Look at our

    daughter. How poor she is! " A young man in casual clothes and a peaked cap pulled a little girl next to

    him to the beauty. "Call Mommy home. Mommy is angry with Daddy."

    The little girl looked pitiful. With tearful eyes, she grabbed the beauty''s dress and said in a sobbing

    tone, "Mom, let''s go home, okay?"

    The beauty shook off her hands, "Get out! Who knows you?"

    Vanessa saw that it was a family quarrel. This couple were very young and pitiful. Just as Vanessa was

    about to go forward to persuade them, she heard the beautiful mother roar, "Do you know who I am?"

    Vanessa was stunned, and the people present also seemed to be confused.

    That young father patted his thigh and seemed to be very ufortable. "Honey, don''t me me. My

    monthly sry is only four thousand dors. You know that I pay the house loan and buy nutritionists

    and let our daughter to the cram school. It''s really difficult for me to buy a mobile phone this month, but

    can I borrow it? Pleasee back! "

    His words were so sincere that everyone present began to me the beauty, saying that this woman

    really didn''t know how to hold a family.

    The beauty''s face flushed with anger, and she stamped her feet. Following the crowd''s morale, the

    father came straight up to hold the woman. At this time, a man popped out from nowhere, and the two

    pulled the woman out.

    Vanessa immediately sensed that something was wrong, but she still didn''t dare to make a judgment

    immediately.

    The woman began to cry, and the morale she scolded and beaten suddenly disappeared. "Help, I really

    don''t know him!"

    How could a woman stand the pulling of two men? Not long after, she was pulled out of the crowd. The

    man was still muttering, "Let''s go back to the mobile phone store!"

    Some passers-by criticized the woman, "You should learn to take care of your family. Go home with

    your husband. You have children!"

    Vanessa frowned and looked at the little girl. She found that the ''so-called'' family of three, except for

    the woman''s bright clothes, the father and daughter''s clothes were obviously much inferior. Besides,

    the woman was crying, but the little girl stood next to her with a cold face and looked at her ''parents''. It

    was obvious that they were not a family. Was it really because her mother was too bad?

    Obviously, this was a fraud that often spread on the Inte, pulling people on the road! Vanessa didn''t

    expect to meet a real person at Y City Airport?

    Vanessa broke through the crowd and shouted, "Stop!"

    Perhaps Vanessa''s voice was really loud, or perhaps the woman had already cried and knelt on the

    ground, the crowd stopping from talking.

    The quiet surroundings made people calmer. Vanessa seized the opportunity and said, "They are not

    family at all. Have you forgotten the vicious incident of robbing people on the road that has been

    reported on TV and online before?" Before everyone could react, Vanessa realized that it was toote if

    the woman was dragged into the car. On the contrary, they made the thing more serious. Vanessa

    continued, "Young man, if you can tell the beauty''s name, job, and the school she graduated from, you

    can take her away!"

    The man was obviously flustered. The woman took the opportunity to get rid of the shackles of the two,

    almost crawling back to the crowd and holding her suitcase.

    The two men didn''t seem to give up and pretended toe back. The onlookers suddenly understood,

    and some enthusiastic people said that they wanted to call the police.

    A man hurriedly picked up a little girl and the three of them ran towards the car. One of the men turned

    around and nced at Vanessa. His ruthless eyes made Vanessa''s heart tremble.

    ''Oh my God! I might be killed again!'' Vanessa thought.

    The liars left, and most of the people came tofort the beauty and soon dispersed one by one.

    The beauty sat beside the suitcase pitifully. Finally, she couldn''t hold it back and burst into tears.

    Vanessa couldn''t bear it. This girl didn''t look much older than her, and she was dressed brightly. It was

    obvious that the beauty was a girl from a rich family. She must be frightened by this kind of thing.

    Vanessa squatted down beside the beauty, patted her on the back andforted. "It''s okay. Don''t cry.

    Go home quickly. Be careful."

    The beauty sniffed and looked at Vanessa. Although her voice was a little choked with sobs, it sounded

    veryfortable. "Thank you. Thank you for your help, otherwise..."

    Vanessa smiled, "You''re wee. It''s just a piece of cake. I hate liars the most. What''s your name?"

    "Sarah Chi, what about you?"

    "Vanessa Wu." Vanessa stretched out her hand and pulled Sarah up from the ground, patting the dust

    on her body.

    "Where is your home? If you are still afraid, I will send you back after I pick up somebody. " Vanessa

    suggested as she seemed to be a little worried.

    Sarah Chi had slowly regained her emotions. With a beautiful face and a smile, Vanessa couldn''t take

    her eyes off Sarah. Sarah Chi said gratefully, "Someone will pick me upter. You can go ahead with

    your work. I''m fine. Vanessa, thank you so much. Leave me your phone number. I''ll treat you to dinner

    after I settle down."

    Vanessa shook her head. "It''s okay to keep your phone number as a friend or to have dinner, but I''ll

    pay the bill! Don''t mention it! " Vanessa took out her phone and found that Jeremiah''s message had

    been sent. It was an MMS. Vanessa opened it and saw a beautiful woman''s photo shining in the sun.

    The familiar eyes and brows were exactly Sarah Chi who was in front of Vanessa!

    What a coincident! Vanessa looked at the beautiful woman in front of her in surprise, as if she couldn''t

    believe it. Shepared the two women again and again, and found that they were the same one.

    Vanessa shouted, "You are the one that Terence asked me to pick up..." She didn''t dare to say the

    word ''woman''.

    Hearing the name of Terence, Sarah Chi seemed a little shy. She nodded slightly and said, "Yes."

    "It''s you!" At this moment, Vanessa was really d that she had juste to see. Otherwise, she

    would have made a big mistake. Vanessa knew that the background of Sarah Chi must be not simple.

    The person Terence asked her to pick up must be either rich or powerful.

    "Come on, let''s go. Terence asked me to pick you up." Vanessa said as she took the suitcase for

    Sarah.

    "Who are you?" Sarah Chi asked with a smile. She seemed to like Vanessa very much. After all, she

    had saved her.

    "I''m his nanny." Vanessa curled her lips and said without hesitation.

    "Ha-ha..." Sarah Chi couldn''t helpughing. "You are so funny."

    "Really?" Vanessa alsoughed. She was just telling the truth.

    "We will definitely be good friends. The people around me are very interesting." Sarah Chi said

    word by word.

    It was not until then that Vanessa realized that although Sarah''s Chinese pronunciation was indeed

    very standard and sounded no different from that of an ordinary person, her words were a little strange

    and not very fluent. Vanessa immediately asked, "You are not Chinese, are you?"

    Sarah shook her head. "I''m Chinese, but I''ve been abroad all the time. I just came back this year.

    What''s wrong? Am I not good at Chinese? " Sarah seemed to be a little disappointed.

    Vanessa quickly shook her head and said, "It''s very good that your pronunciation is so clear when

    you''ve been abroad!"

    The two of them smiled at each other and sat in the taxi, chatting.

    Vanessa put away Sarah''s luggage and realized that she didn''t bring her wallet. Vanessa scratched her

    head shyly and said to Sarah Chi, who was enjoying the scenery outside the window, "Well, Sarah, I

    came out too fast today and forgot to bring my wallet. Wait a moment..."

    Vanessa had thought that the rich Sarah would lose her temper on the servants. After all, this was what

    happened in TV dramas? Unexpectedly, Sarah smiled gently, showing the real stewardess eight teeth.

    "It''s okay. I have brought my wallet."

    The standard smile made Vanessa, who always had a ugly smile, envious. Vanessa then asked weakly,

    "Sarah, are you a stewardess?"

    Sarah Chi seemed to be confused and said, "I''m still a doctor. I don''t have a job yet!"

    Vanessa''s eyes widened. The person sitting in front of her was a straight-A student with such a

    beautiful face. Who said that God was fair!

    Both Sarah and Marcia were daughters of rich families, but Sarah were surprisingly easy-going and

    generous. Vanessa had thought that after being betrayed by Marcia, she had already kept a distance

    from these youngdies, but she didn''t feel the distance with Sarah Chi, so she had always called her

    "Sarah" as a friend, not "Mr. Chi".

    "Why are you looking at me?" Sarah also adorably stared at Vanessa''s big eyes and naughtily touched

    her nose with the tip of Vanessa''s.

    Are all foreign people so open? Vanessa suddenly remembered that she hadn''t called Terence back, so

    she immediately called him.

    "Hello..." Vanessa was stunned by the clean and clear voice. She quickly came to her senses and

    said...

    "Mr. Terence, I''ve got Sarah."

    "Who is Sarah?" Terence asked in confusion.

    How could he be so irresponsible? Vanessa resisted the impulse to scold Terence and patiently replied,

    "It''s you who asked me to pick up the beauty." Terence even forgot the beauty''s name. Vanessa really

    doubted if she had picked up the wrong person!

    Unexpectedly, Terence simply replied "Oh" and hung up the phone.

    Hearing a busy tone, Vanessa looked helpless. Sarah approached her big eyes and asked. "What did

    Brother Terence say?"

    Vanessa couldn''t bear to hurt this beauty and said, "Mr. Terence asked me to take good care of you. He

    asked me to take you to the ce he had arranged for you. He is too busy today." Vanessa added an

    exnation, trying to make Sarah feel better. Vanessa thought that Sarah shoulde to visit her

    rtives in China. It must be hard for her to visit Terence! ''It seemed that I still had toe to

    apany her more in the future.'' Vanessa thought.

    "Sarah, who are you to Mr. Terence?" In fact, Vanessa wanted to ask directly why she came to him. If it

    was a rtive who didn''t have a close rtionship, just leave. Terence was really a bad guy.

    "Fiancee." Sarah replied in a low voice, with shyness in her eyes.

 Chapter 16 The First Sight

    Chapter 16 The First Sight

    Hearing that, Vanessa''s smile froze at the corners of her mouth. Her heart seemed to be filled with a

    group of ants. It was a mess andplex, and the indescribable taste upied her taste bud.

    "Fiancee?" Vanessa asked in a low voice, only to find that her voice had be hoarse. At this

    moment, she felt as if a huge stone had fallen on her heart, making it difficult for her to breathe.

    Vanessa thought that she still had a lot of time, but the reality had struck her so quickly. The reality

    whipped her, telling her that it was not much time left.

    However, if Vanessa insisted, she would be a mistress?

    Noticing that Vanessa''s face was a little pale, Sarah nodded and replied, "Didn''t Brother Terence tell

    you?" Smart as Sarah was, she had a rough idea. Her Brother Terence was too outstanding, and as

    her fiancee, it was impossible for her not to understand what happened with Vanessa. Presumably, like

    most women, Vanessa was also one of her Brother Terence''s pursuers.

    Thinking of this, Vanessa''s position in the heart of Sarah suddenly became several ranks of vulgarity.

    And Sarah also had a secret thought. There were too many seductresses around Brother Terence, and

    Sarah had investigated them thoroughly. But howe Sarah had never heard of this nanny?

    Thepetitive nature of Sarah''s students'' lives had developed a habit for her. It must be terrible to

    have something she didn''t know. As for the innocent Vanessa, she was naturally ssified by Sarah as

    the most cautious type of "seductress".

    Vanessa''s eyes were still wide open, but Sarah had already grasped the whole thing of Vanessa in her

    heart.

    Vanessa lowered her head and hid her loneliness. Without saying a word, the trees outside the window

    came and went. The sun was still shining in the sky, but for the first time, Vanessa began to realize that

    she was homeless or had been abandoned.

    "Here we are." After paying the bill, Sarah said to Vanessa, who had been in a daze.

    Vanessa''s eyes suddenly lit up. She was frightened after being forcefully pulled back, but she didn''t

    forget her duty. Vanessa subconsciously said, "I''ll help you take your luggage. This is the key." Vanessa

    handed a new set of keys to Sarah. In fact, when Terence gave Vanessa the keys, they were all

    scattered. Some of the keys were even stained with rust. Vanessa knew that girls liked to be clean, so

    she considerately wiped the keys clean and bought a beautiful key ring to string up the scattered keys.

    It was reasonable for Vanessa to not attract the attention of Sarah. Sarah took the key and left

    arrogantly without waiting for Vanessa.

    Sarah disdained to be with these foxes.

    Vanessa had been immersed in loneliness and choice. She was confused by the sudden change of

    attitude of Sarah, but she still silently carried all Sarah''s luggage into the vi.

    "Do you know when Brother Terence wille back?" Sarah said to Vanessa casually as she took out

    the cosmetic mirror and fixed her makeup.

    Vanessa shook her head. She was worried that Sarah would be angry, so she quickly replied, "I''ll call

    him right away!"

    "No, thanks." Sarah''s mouth was covered with lip gloss. Sarah could see that when Vanessa got close

    to Terence?

    Then Sarah took out her phone and called Terence.

    "Hello, Brother Terence..."

    Vanessa''s heart sank when she saw that Sarah had left her to make the phone call. It was as if she had

    already known Vanessa''s purpose. At this moment, Vanessa''s whole body was burning as if her

    clothes had been taken off.

    Unlike Marcia, Sarah''s voice was clean and gentle. Even if she called him Brother Terence, it didn''t

    sound greasy at all. Perhaps it was because Sarah had read too much, her temperament was naturally

    unparalleled. In addition, Sarah came from a rich family and was ady from an eminent family. It had

    to be said that she was definitely the best choice for Terence''s wife.

    Vanessa naturally thought of the future children of Terence and Sarah. They must be smart and

    beautiful. But if Vanessa gave birth to a child for Terence... Vanessa couldn''t think of any word except

    redundant to embellish this unborn child.

    "Brother Terence won''te for dinner today. Stay with me." Sarah were afraid of loneliness. Since

    childhood, she hated lonely. Even if she was with her enemy, she didn''t want to be alone. This kind of

    fear had be a disease.

    Except for the basic daily life, Sarah couldn''t bear being alone, especially when she was eating, so she

    kept Vanessa. In fact, Sarah had another purpose. She wanted to know Vanessa, or to be more

    urate, investigate her. Among all the women around Brother Terence, only Vanessa, Sarah had

    never received any information about her.

    Vanessa looked at the unsmiling eyes of Sarah and wanted to refuse subconsciously, but she was a

    little scared. Sarah had a natural aura, which made people feel a distance. It felt like... Terence!

    Vanessa finally understood why Sarah gave her a sense of familiarity. Sarah really looked like Terence.

    Vanessa couldn''t think of any reason to interfere with such a well matched couple. Moreover, the world

    despised the mistress, and she was one of them!

    "Okay." Vanessa forced a smile and nodded.

    Leaving Vanessa alone, Sarah walked towards the bedroom. Vanessa stood there for a while and had

    to go to the kitchen to prepare dinner.

    "Tinkle, tinkle, tinkle..."

    "Hello?"

    "Where? I''ll pick you up. " On the other end of the phone, Terence''s indifferent voice came through.

    Through the phone line, Vanessa could feel the warmth in his tone, which was as arrogant and

    domineering as ever.

    Vanessa thought that she should have a reasonable reason to refuse him, just in time to destroy his

    prestige. Her heart actually became sunny. "I can''t do it today. I promised Sarah that I would have

    dinner with her tonight. I''ve already been cooking."

    Terence was about to yell at her toe over, but when he heard that she was cooking dinner, he

    suddenly became interested. "Make more for me."

    Before Vanessa could react, Terence hung up the phone.

    "What do you want to eat today? Let''s chop the fish head with pepper first! " This was Vanessa''s best

    dish, and she just chopped it. The pepper squinted her eyes, but also woke her up. What did Terence

    mean by saying that?

    Was heing to grab food too?!

    Vanessa finally figured it out and had no choice but to add more rice! She couldn''t forget her Happy

    who was still suffering in the hospital!

    Terry was still a pervert in Vanessa''s heart as usual, while Happy came from the deepest memory of

    her childhood. Vanessa was d that Happy was still alive and had a good time.

    Of course, Vanessa tried her best not to think of the word '' Terry''. Deceive herself? In fact, it was not

    bad.

    "Ding Dong..."

    "Brother Terence, I knew you woulde." Sarah had changed into pajamas, but her good figure could

    still match. When Vanessa served the dishes, she saw Sarah standing in front of Terence in a radiant

    manner. The handsome man who looked like a God made a perfect match with Sarah.

    At this moment, Vanessa really felt that she was like a foil, or even worse, but unnecessary.

    Terence nodded and turned to look at Vanessa. To be exact, his eyes werepletely on the dishes in

    Vanessa''s hands.

    "I''m hungry." Terence said as he strode towards Vanessa.

    Vanessa nodded in a daze and put the dishes on the table. "I''m going to fill the table with rice."

    Terence picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of fish.

    When Vanessa took out the food, she saw Terence''s strange eyes. Seeing that Terence''s eyes had

    been fixed on Vanessa, Sarah could not help but clench her fists and stare at the two. Sarah told

    herself in her heart that she couldn''t be impulsive now. She needed to know how to make the enemy

    suffer a crushing defeat!

    Sarah waspetitive. She never allowed herself to fail. Her enemies had no choice but to suffer a

    crushing defeat.

    "What''s wrong? Isn''t it delicious?" Vanessa said as she put a bowl of rice in front of Terence and Sarah

    and stared at the te of fish that Terence had just ate.

    Terence raised his eyebrows and smiled, but his eyes were still deep and Vanessa couldn''t see clearly.

    Terence said indifferently, "I didn''t expect you to be able to cook. I even asked Jeremiah to prepare

    medicine for me. It seems that it''s unnecessary."

    Vanessa knew that Terence liked to make fun of her, so her sharp tongue couldn''t be more poisonous

    than Terence''s. After all, it was apliment, wasn''t it? Then Vanessa smiled, "Thank you for your

    praise, Mr. Terence."

    Terence smiled evilly, "How can you thank me?"

    Vanessa didn''t expect that Terence would ask such a question. No one knew how to answer it.

    Unexpectedly, Terence took a bite of the rice and then took a bite of the fish. He said calmly, "Come

    with me for a night as a gift."

    Vanessa waspletely stunned. She felt as if her heart was filled with spicy fish head.

    However, Sarah looked terrible. The most dangerous woman was the one she had ignored! What

    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    Terence said was a fatal blow!

    Vanessa touched her forehead secretly and didn''t dare to look at the expressions of Sarah. Vanessa

    said to Terence in her heart, "God, your old fiancee is still sitting next to us. Take care!"

    After saying that, Terence continued to eat his own food as if nothing had happened. Vanessa and

    Sarah, both of them had their own emotions.

    Vanessa finished the most difficult meal in her life and stood up with a sigh of relief. She said goodbye

    to Terence and Sarah, who were still eating, "Mr. Terence, Mrs. Sarah, I''m done. I''m leaving." Vanessa

    even politely bowed. She always knew that Terence liked to pick bones in an egg, and Vanessa must

    try her best to be polite!

    Terence immediately stopped eating and nced at the remaining fish. In fact, the fish tasted good.

    Terence pretended to be indifferent and asked, "Where are we going?"

    Vanessa really wanted to curse, but she refrained herself from doing so when she thought of Mrs. Ji''s

    kindness. Vanessa could only report her whereabouts word by word, as if she was bailed out as a

    prisoner. "Mr. Terry is still in the hospital. He is alone. I''ll send him a meal."

    Terence continued to eat, "My mother has arranged a nanny for him. You don''t need to worry about

    him."

    Vanessa insisted, "I cooked it myself and I want him to have a taste. He is so pitiful to be alone in the

    hospital."

 Chapter 17 Come Back

    Chapter 17 Come Back

    Hearing this, Terence''s eyes turned cold. In an instant, the atmosphere in the room dropped to freezing

    point. "You seem to have a good rtionship with him." Vanessa''s heart skipped a beat when she

    heard this.

    "Yeah." In fact, Vanessa hadn''t figured out how to tell Terence about "Happy". Happy only belonged to

    Vanessa and Terry. In principle, she didn''t want to tell Terence, who was "irrelevant". After all, Vanessa

    was not that familiar with Terence, so she had to grit her teeth and respond gently.

    "p..."

    Vanessa and Sarah were both shocked. Terence threw the chopsticks on the table and said

    indifferently, "I''ll drive you there."

    Sarah wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought. Taking a look at Vanessa, she

    suddenly smiled and said, "It''s better to ask Brother Terence to send you there. It''s almost dark outside.

    Girls in China are not safe."

    Thinking of what had happened during the day, Vanessa finally nodded.

    When the two of them were about to leave, Sarah suddenly walked up and hugged Terence, kissing

    him. Vanessa''s heart was beating fast. Then Sarah said, "Brother Terence, Auntie Ji asked me toe

    here this time to take you back to YH. Uncle Ji is sick. He wants to see you."

    Vanessa heard every word clearly. She knew the grudge between the Ji Family. Terence had broken up

    with the Ji Family for Kelly for two years, and the blood tie couldn''t be broken easily. Terence''s father

    was seriously ill, and there was no reason that his son was not here. If Terence still didn''t go back, it

    would be too inhuman.

    Just as Vanessa said, Terence might be such an inhuman and heartless person. Without any emotion

    in his eyes, Terence replied calmly, "You''d better leave Y City as soon as possible. As for YH, I can''t go

    back. At least before I find Kelly."

    Sarah''s face turned pale and she stood there at a loss.

    Hearing Terence''s words, Vanessa also felt ufortable.

    Terence ignored Sarah and went straight to the door. Vanessa looked at Sarah worriedly and prayed in

    her heart that she should get used to Terence''s venomous words!

    Without hesitation, Vanessa caught up with Terence.

    When the two of them arrived at the ward, Terry was so bored that he was taking off his ster!

    Vanessa couldn''t hide her pride. She held the meal box in her hand and shouted at Terry, who was

    taking of his ster, "I made myself today. Let me show you!"

    When Terry saw Vanessa, his eyes lit up, but most of them disappeared when he saw Terence. But

    Terry was still happy and excited. He didn''t expect that Vanessa would reallye to see him. He

    thought she just said it casually.

    Deliberately concealing his true emotions, Terry put on a bitter face and acted like a spoiled child,

    "Vanessa, I''m starving to death. Only when I''m full will you care about me!"

    Vanessa felt a little helpless. She opened the meal box and handed it to Terry. She touched his head as

    she did more than ten years ago and said, "Good boy, eat it."

    This worked for Terry. Seeing the intimate interaction between the two, Terence frowned more and

    more tightly. Didn''t this stupid woman hate Terry very much before? It had only been a few days, but

    why did his attitude change so quickly?

    When Terence was about to ask, his phone suddenly rang. Seeing the caller ID, Terence didn''t know

    whether he should answer it or not.

    Terry still had a big mouthful of rice in his mouth. When he saw the hesitation on Terence''s face, Terry

    immediately understood who was calling. Terry swallowed the food in his mouth and persuaded, "Mom

    has returned to YH this afternoon, because dad is also sick. She has to hurry back to greet him." It

    seemed that Terry said this to Terence, but Terry should understand that this kind of connection was

    basically useless to Terence.

    Everyone knew that the rtionship between Terence and his father was the worst, even worse than

    that between strangers!

    Terence finally pressed the answer button...

    "Hello? Terence,e back tomorrow. " Mrs. Ji''s voice sounded a little haggard. It could be told that

    she was trying her best to make the phone call.

    Terence simply replied with three words, "That''s impossible."

    Knowing that Terence would say this, Mrs. Ji yed her trump card and said, "You muste back.

    Your father has something to tell you, about Kelly."

    In the past two years, when Terence left YH and came to Y City, the Ji family had tried many times to

    deceive Terence intoing back. He had seen through every detail that his parents were

    hospitalized. But now...

    Terence knew them well. They didn''t dare to use Kelly to make fun of Terence.

    "Okay." Terence finally answered. On the other end of the phone, Mrs. Ji, who was worried about her

    son, shed tears of excitement for the first time. She had waited for her son for two years.

    "Anything else?"

    "Bring Sarah here. Your father also has something to tell her."

    Terence replied, "Yes." Then Terence hung up the phone. Seeing that Terry and Vanessa were also

    silent, who looked at him from head to toe, Terence couldn''t helpughing.

    "I have to go back to YH tomorrow, so I have to make preparationster," he said to Vanessa and Terry.

    Terry nodded and said seriously, "It''s time for you to go back. Dad and mom miss you so much."

    Vanessa also blinked her eyes and echoed, "Yes, everyone will miss you if we don''t go home."

    Terence raised his eyebrows and looked at Vanessa and Terry. "If I have time, I really want to ask you

    what you have done secretly. Why are you so good now?"

    Hearing this, Terry and Vanessa smiled at each other, but Terence''s heart tightened.

    Soon, Terence''s eyes and brows returned to indifference. He said in a low voice, "Then I''ll go first."

    Before leaving, Terence took a look at Vanessa. Vanessa panicked all of a sudden. When Terence

    over one day! "

    Hearing this, Terry burst intoughter, seeming to be very happy. He shouted with Vanessa, "Great!

    From now on, Vanessa can apany me!"

    Vanessa was also happy.

    "Brother Vanessa." In a pair of thin high-heeled shoes, Sarah painfully followed behind Terence. But

    Terence had to walk on his own. No matter how far Sarah was behind him, he didn''t care about the

    pain.

    Terence strode forward, with only a word constantly shouting in his heart... Kelly, Kelly!

    After searching for two years, Terence had no clue at all.

    Terence sighed with emotion when he came to the Ji n again.

    They hadn''t seen each other for two years. The guards at the door had been changed, but the old

    housekeeper hadn''t. Aaron and several old servants almost greeted Mr. Terence with tearful faces.

    "Mr. Terence, Mr. Ji hase back from the hospital." Aaron took the luggage from Terence''s hand

    and said. His aged hands made Terence calm down. Aaron had been a housekeeper for more than

    forty years, and everyone treated him as an elder.

    Aaron found and Terence still didn''t say a word. He sighed helplessly, "You father was supposed to be

    hospitalized. He heard that you came back today, so he was busy leaving the hospitalst night. He

    was afraid he would miss you." Aaron had lived for most of his life and couldn''t figure out what kind of

    feud could make the father and son turn against each other like this.

    Terence lowered his head and didn''t reply. Perhaps he didn''t know what to reply.

    Sarah finally caught up. Aaron didn''t say anything more and sent them to the hall.

    On the other side, Vanessa, who had sessfully be Terence''s personal nanny, had obtained the

    basic sry, and now she had a holiday. Although she didn''t know how long it would take, a holiday

    was better than following that big ice block!

    "Ah, it feels like I''m free!" Vanessa had been busy these days, and for the first time, she felt

    unprecedentedly rxed. As for the new problems, mistress or children, Vanessa didn''t want to think

    about it. She just wanted to sink into the tenderness at the moment. Even if it was irreparable, she had

    no regrets!

    "Jeremiah, push harder!"

    "Okay!"

    The screen switched to arge sofa bed. Vanessa was lying on the bed in the position of an octopus,

    and Jeremiah, the most powerful male friend in the twenty-first Century, was contributing his freebor

    to Vanessa!

    "Master, are you feeling better?" Jeremiah''s hand fell on Vanessa''s shoulder. He didn''t dare to stop and

    began to massage carefully one by one. Vanessa, on the other hand, had an expression of intoxication

    on her face. "Not enough! Go on! Go on! "

    "Tinkle, tinkle, tinkle..."

    Vanessa was immersed in the massage and intoxication experience brought by the freebor.

    Suddenly, a call came to disturb her. Naturally, she was in a bad mood. She picked up the phone and

    shouted coldly, "Say it!"

    Terry was so frightened that he moved the phone away. If he was a little slower, he might not be able to

    protect his ears! He didn''t want to be deaf again before he became disabled.

    "Ma''am, don''t you look like a girl? I''m almost deaf! " Terry rubbed his ears and said pitifully.

    Vanessa stuck out her tongue mischievously at the other end of the phone, but unfortunately, Terry

    couldn''t see it. Vanessa said apologetically, "I''m sorry. Terence isn''t here. I''m a little crazy." For the first

    time, Vanessa found that Terence was like a mountain in her world, not relying on pressure! This

    feeling made Vanessa realize that it was she herself who made her suffer and begged for Terence to

    suppress her?

    Terry didn''t care what Vanessa had said. Hearing that, Terry only hated that his legs were wrapped in

    ster and couldn''t move. He could only lick his lips and say, "I''m hungry. Why didn''t youe to see

    me today! Why don''t youe to see me during your vacation? "

    Vanessa hung up the phone as soon as she heard that Terry was here to make trouble.

    "Jeremiah, go on." Vanessa closed her eyes. There was no morefortable time than now. Vanessa

    didn''t care that Terry was going to eat the quilt because of anger in the hospital!

    "Okay!"

    "Yeah..."N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

 Chapter 18 Test The Position

    Chapter 18 Test The Position

    In the early morning, there were only few doctors and nurses passing by in the hall of the hospital. The

    sound of footsteps on the ground seemed empty and lonely.

    A furtive figure bypassed a line of duty management and came to ward 302. A man was lying on the

    bed "at hisst gasp". The reason why said he was at hisst gasp was that he seemed to be gasping

    for breath.

    "p..." It turned out that the furtive figure was Vanessa. She sneaked into the hospital in the middle of

    the night and sent food to Terry. Vanessa was worried about Terry, or was it because of Vanessa''s

    conscience. In fact, Vanessa should know that Terry had a nanny.

    "Ouch! I was so scared!" Terry covered the back of his head and looked at Vanessa with a painful face.

    "Hit me as soon as youe here. It''s not like doing ''this kind of sports'' in the middle of the night!"

    Vanessa put the meal box on the table and said, "Eat it."

    However, Terry supported himself with his hands behind his head. With an inexplicable smile in his

    eyes, he raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m full."

    Vanessa curled her lips. "It turns out that I''m ttering myself?" After saying that, Vanessa wanted to

    take the meal box and leave, but her hand was grabbed by Terry.

    Terry pleaded, "Stay with me, Vanessa ~"

    Vanessa felt goosebumps all over her body. When she saw Terry''s watery eyes, Vanessa''s heart

    softened and she sat down again. Anyway, it was not a big deal if Terence, the annoying man, was not

    here. It would be good to apany with you!

    "Okay, I''ll keep youpany." Vanessa subconsciously looked at the empty bed beside her.

    With acent look on his face, Terry even licked his lower lip. Such an action at night was

    charming enough, coupled with such an enchanting face. Vanessa thought she had a good willpower,

    but she had to sigh that it was unfair to be so naive!

    Noticing Vanessa''s gaze, Terry raised his eyes and smiled, "Flying pig..." Before Terry could finish

    speaking, his throat was blocked by Vanessa''s nce. He hurriedly changed his tone and said,

    "Vanessa! Vanessa, shouldn''t we lie down and talk in the middle of the night? "

    Vanessa narrowed her eyes slightly and nced at Terry. ''Did Terry get sick again?'' Vanessa

    wondered? Suddenly, Vanessa noticed that there was sweat on Terry''s forehead. The air conditioner of

    the luxury ward was well equipped in summer, so Vanessa asked in confusion, "Did you just go out?

    Why are you sweating? "

    Terry looked at Vanessa as if he was looking at an idiot. "Look at my legs. How can I go out?"

    "Then why did you sweat?" Vanessa touched Terry''s forehead subconsciously and said in an anxious

    tone, worried that Terry might be ill.

    Unexpectedly, Terry smiled happily and said charmingly, "Of course getid at night!"

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    Vanessa picked up a pillow next to her and threw it over. "Pervert!"

    Terry felt wronged and said, "I''m your Happy."

    Vanessa rolled her eyes. She really didn''t know what to do with Terry''s words. Vanessa could only sigh

    and say, "Take it easy. You are already in bed, but you are still restless."

    "You should admire my skills." Terry whistled frivolously. It was true that Terry had sex with one of his

    girlfriends who came to the hospital to see her, but Terry wanted to see his position in Vanessa''s heart.

    Looking at Vanessa''s indifferent expression, Terry felt a little disappointed. Terry wondered if it was not

    exciting enough, and then he had a strange thought in his heart. His thought was basically

    iprehensible to ordinary people. Perhaps a patient in a psychiatric hospital can guess Terry''s

    thoughts.

    Basically the same!

    Vanessa, on the other hand, felt strange in her heart. Happy used to be so simple and innocent. What

    on earth had happened to make a lovely child grow into a psychopath? Vanessa''s heart disease when

    she first saw Terry had always been deeply rooted in her heart and could never be erased. If Terry was

    not Happy, then there would only be one name in Vanessa''s heart... Pervert!

    "Vanessa, would you like to sleep with me for one night?" Insinuating didn''t work, Terry tried to attack

    head-on!

    If Vanessa agreed to his request, it would prove that Terry still had a ce in Vanessa''s heart. It was

    just such a magical thought. If Vanessa knew what was in Terry''s mind, she would probably spit out

    blood and die!

    However, the answer was another attack to Terry!

    "Terry, you bastard! If you continue to be naughty in front of me, I will be as naughty as I was when I

    was a child... " Vanessa roared with her hands on her waist.

    Terry interrupted her and asked, "What happened when we are young?"

    Vanessa''s eyes rolled a few times, as if she was recalling if she had any good method of violent lesson

    for Happy in her childhood. However, after searching her memory, she found that except for the reward

    of "kiss", there was no retaliatory action!

    Of course, it reminded Terry of the "happy time" in the past. At the moment Vanessa was in a daze,

    Terry subconsciously kissed her and held her lips.

    A faint mint taste came into Vanessa''s mouth along with Terry''s lips and tongue. Vanessa didn''t expect

    that Terry''s breath would be so fresh. Different from Terence''s domineering and arrogant personality,

    Terry''s kiss was extremely gentle.

    "It''s so sweet." Terry didn''t go deep into Vanessa''s mouth. Instead, he just had a try. Of course, he

    praised Vanessa it from the bottom of his heart.

    On the contrary, Vanessa didn''t feel disgusted with his behavior. She onlyined in a low voice,

    "What are you doing?" Vanessa blushed immediately.

    Terry seemed to be innocent. He licked his lips and said, "You kissed me when you were a child. When

    we grow up, of course it''s me who kissed you."

    Then Terry continued shamelessly, "When you were a child, you always coveted my beauty and kissed

    my face randomly! I remember it. Give it back to me in the future. "

    Vanessa became angry from embarrassment. She pushed Terry and said, "Shut up! When I was a

    child... " Terry didn''t talk much when he was a child, but he only smiled when Vanessa kissed him. Now

    she finally understood that he had learned to take advantage of girls since childhood. No wonder the

    big pervert was developed in this way!

    "What did you do when you were a child?" Terry forced a smile.

    "Pervert!" Vanessa said through gritted teeth. Then she picked up her bag and shouted, "I won''t talk to

    you anymore. Don''t expect me to bring you food again. I''m leaving!"

    "Ouch..." Terry wanted to hold Vanessa''s hand, but he didn''t expect that his injured leg was really

    pulled this time. However, there was an element of affectation in his shout.

    Vanessa turned around in a hurry. She was softhearted after all. On the one hand, Vanessa check if

    there was anything wrong with his injured leg. On the other hand, sheined, "How old are you?

    You don''t know how to take care of yourself."

    "It is good to be OK." Vanessa found that there was nothing wrong, so she could only sit down and look

    at Terry helplessly.

    With an innocent smile, Terry said, "Vanessa, don''t be angry." Terry grabbed Vanessa''s sleeve and

    shook it a few times, acting like a spoiled child.

    The trick worked. Vanessa''s unhappiness that had just been swept away. "Okay, don''t do it again."

    Hearing this, Terry lowered his eyes andined, "Can''t you even kiss me?"

    Vanessa actually touched Terry''s head as she did when she was a child. "Nonsense. We are all more

    than 20 years old. Don''t think about it unless you are an idiot!" Vanessa refused cruelly.

    Unwilling to give up, Terry asked, "Why?"

    Vanessa looked down at her fingernails and seemed to be very careless. She replied, "You have kissed

    so many girls, and even before I came here, you... Don''t kiss me. I think... It''s disgusting. " Vanessa

    was a mental cleanliness. She spoke out her thoughts relentlessly.

    At first, Terry was stunned. In his world, it was not a big deal to getid, let alone kissing. It was as easy

    as eating candies or drinking water. Disgusting? Terry knew it was not a good word, but he was still a

    little sad when it came out of his Vanessa and it made ament on him.

    "Okay." Terry replied with a frown. In fact, he still felt strange, so he asked, "Vanessa, do you mind?"

    Vanessa looked into Terry''s eyes and nodded. But she immediately shook her head and said, "You''re

    not my boyfriend. Of course I don''t have the right to mind your private life. But you can''t kiss me

    casually in the future. We''ve grown up, and there should be adult distance between us, but we are still

    good friends."

    Terry finally figured it out, but he disagreed with Vanessa''s words. "Who says you are not qualified? I let

    you be!"

    Vanessa looked at Terry in confusion.

    Terry said, "I won''t kiss any other woman in the future. I will only kiss you!"

    Vanessa hurriedly waved her hand, but Terry thought that Vanessa cared about him. He continued, "I

    won''t getid with other women either!"

    "Puff..." Vanessa almost spat out a mouthful of blood. This was too much fun. She couldn''t afford to let

    a man keep his integrity for her. Vanessa quickly refused, "Happy, you misunderstood me. I mean..."

    Terry interrupted, "I know what you mean. I''m not your boyfriend now. I can''t kiss you. I know it. You

    think I have a girlfriend and you don''t want me to date with two women at the same time, right?"

    Vanessa didn''t know how to respond. At this moment, she only felt that her brain was short out, and

    she couldn''t keep up with what was going on in Terry''s mind at all.

    Seeing that Vanessa didn''t say anything, Terry continued, "So, I''ll delete all the contact information of

    all the women in my phone except you and my mother, and then chase you again. Is that what you

    mean?"

    Vanessa patted her head and said, "No..."

    However, Terry didn''t listen at all. He grabbed Vanessa''s hand and said, "It''s settled then. Vanessa, it''s

    toote. We should go to bed!"

    Vanessa yawned. It was indeedte, so she walked to the bed next to Terry. However, Terry held her

    hand and said, "Vanessa, sleep on the same bed with me as you did when you were a child. I want to

    recall that time."

    Seeing Terry''s sincere eyes, Vanessa put down all her vignce and nodded.

    On a bed, more than 10 years ago, Terryy in Vanessa''s arms and Vanessa told him the story of

    Cindere. Terry remembered that. Before six years old, it was supposed to be the darkest memory in

    Terry''s life, but because of the existence of Vanessa, that memory could be nice.

    More than 10 yearster, Terry held Vanessa who had fallen asleep in his arms, his chin gently leaning

    against Vanessa''s head, and said in silence, "Vanessa, you will always be mine."

 Chapter 19 The Truth Behind

    Chapter 19 The Truth Behind

    In the quaint and exquisite big bedroom, there was only a bedsidemp on.

    Terence followed Aaron to his father''s bedroom. The dim sight around made Terence frown.

    Aaron exined, "since Mr. Ji was sick, his eyes couldn''t bear too strong light. Normally, if no one

    came, he wouldn''t turn on the light. Today, when you came, he only left a smallmp."

    Terence nodded in response.

    Mr. Ji, who was lying on the bed, sensed the movement in the room. He raised his hand slightly, and

    his throat was blocked. He knew it was difficult to speak, but he still asked in a hoarse voice, "Is

    Terence back?"

    Aaron stepped forward and replied in a low voice, "It''s Terence."

    Standing at the door of the room, Terence looked at his father lying on the bed. His father used to be a

    business man who was strict with Terry and him. His former energetic was in sharp contrast to his

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    current dying condition on the bed. It had only been two years, but things had changed.

    But Terence hadn''t found Kelly yet. Back then, Terry had admitted that he had raped Kelly, but his

    father had always indulged Terry. His father had even managed to muddle through this matter. Kelly

    couldn''t bear the blow and left YH. Terence had followed Kelly to look for her for two years. In the past

    two years, Terence had been in a state of breaking off with the Ji Family. However, at this moment, all

    his anger and resentment seemed to be difficult to raise in front of his old father.

    Step by step, Terence walked to his father. The two of them had never been close. Since Terence was

    a child, his father had been strict with him. It was said that Terence was the eldest son, but Mr. Ji had

    left all his love to Terry, his younger son. Terry had even made a huge mistake, and even raped his own

    daughter. His father had to tolerate it.

    How could Terence not feel sad and angry for Kelly?

    Seeing Terenceing, Aaron left the room. Mr. Ji had aged a lot in the past two years. As soon as

    Terence left, most of the family copsed. Although Mr. Ji said harshly, Aaron could see that Mr. Ji had

    the highest expectation for Terence, so he was more strict.

    "Terence." Lying on the bed, Mr. Ji''s eyes became unfocused, but he still tried to capture the figure of

    Terence who was standing beside the bed. Mr. Ji hadn''t seen Terence for two years, so he called

    Terence in a low voice. In the eyes of this stubborn old father, his eldest son was the most proud.

    Terence was slightly shocked and answered in a low voice, "Dad."

    Mr. Ji felt a little relieved. He was d that Terence was willing to call him dad. When Terence mmed

    the door and left, the first thing he said was to cut off the father son rtionship with Mr. Ji.

    "Terence, did you have dinner? If you are hungry, I''ll ask the kitchen to get some more dishes. "

    Terence''s mother used to nag about hungry or not, but as a father, he had been so cautious to ask in

    person, worrying that Terence would be hungry after a trip.

    Terence shook his head, "I''m not hungry, dad. I want to know the news of Kelly."

    Kelly was a sore spot in the Ji Family. Back then, it was not easy to find her, but no one expected that a

    lot of things happened in the middle, which was also the biggest obstacle between Terence and his

    father. As soon as Terence came back, he still asked this question. In fact, Mr. Ji had guessed it. Two

    years had passed, and Kelly was nowhere to be found. Perhaps it didn''t matter whether Mr. Ji kept it or

    not.

    Mr. Ji sighed and struggled to sit up. Terence bent down to put the pillow for him and helped him

    change a stable posture.

    Mr. Ji touched the quilt and said slowly, "Terence, I know our Ji Family is sorry for Kelly."

    When Mr. Ji said this, Terence unconsciously clenched his fists.

    "Kelly has been living outside for so many years, but such a thing happened when she came back.

    None of us wants it. Do you think I feel good?"

    Seeing that Terence didn''t say a word, Mr. Ji sighed, "I''m her biological father. I''m the one who feel the

    most ufortable. I didn''t protect her well. As her brother, of course I understand you, so I don''t

    me you."

    Hearing this, Terence looked at Mr. Ji and said in a low voice, "Do I have to thank my father for not

    ming me? I''m Kelly''s''s brother, so is Terry. So you don''t have to me him?"

    "Cough, cough, cough..." Mr. Ji seemed to be a little excited. He wanted to say something, but was

    interrupted by a series of coughs. Mr. Ji quickly picked up the tea cup beside him and took a sip,

    calming down for a long time.

    Frowning, Terence looked at the man who was panting, but the grudge was still rooted there. What

    Terence said just now seemed to ignite the fuse again.

    After calming down, Mr. Ji continued, "That''s what I''m going to talk about Kelly today."

    Terence stood still, waiting for Mr. Ji''s answer.

    Mr. Ji said slowly, "Terry is a good boy. Of course I know he is Kelly''s brother. You all wronged Terry. "

    Terence looked at his father with a frown. Blue veins stood out on his clenched hands.

    "Kelly wasn''t raped by Terry. Two years ago, as soon as Kelly was found, she was cheated to a hotel

    by her enemy. As a result... " Tears welled up in Mr. Ji''s eyes, as if he didn''t want to talk about it. "Poor

    girl. She was gang-raped by a group of people, not a single person... How much did she suffer? Susie

    is a girl. How could Kelly say such a thing? After Terry saved her, he said that he raped her. But

    unexpectedly, Kelly still couldn''t ept it and left the Ji Family. "

    Terence''s eyes were bloodshot, full of hatred and anger. He seemed to see the helpless look of Kelly in

    the hotel in his mind. It had been two years, where the hell were Kelly? How could she be so stupid!

    "Have you found out who did it?" Terence tried hard to suppress his desire to kill and asked calmly.

    Mr. Ji shook his head and said. "As Ji Family development to now, there are many generations

    enemies. Terry was abducted for six years. It was the enemies do, Ji Family is the most sorry to Terry

    and Kelly. So, Terence, most of the time, I loved Terry because of my guilty."

    Terence nodded silently. He knew everything.

    "Have a rest first. I''ll go out." Terence wanted to calm himself down, to find the people who had hurt

    Kelly in the past, and let them all pay a painful price!

    Mr. Ji nodded. When Terence was about to leave, Mr. Ji said in a weak voice, "Terence, stay at home

    for two more days. Your mother misses you very much."

    Terence was a little surprised and then nodded.

    As soon as Terence came out, Sarah came up, held Terence''s arm and said, "Terence, mom just asked

    how long we would stay at home."

    Terence didn''t hide the disgust in his eyes at all. He took away Sarah''s hand from his arm and said

    coldly, "She is just my mother, not your mother. Please pay attention to your calling. I heard that your

    Chinese is good, isn''t it?" Then Terence turned around and stood face to face with Sarah. "I heard that

    you have a doctor''s degree. Don''t you have anymon sense?"

    Sarah had never been humiliated like this. Of course, she was a little angry, but she didn''t dare to show

    it on her face. Moreover, in her heart, Terence was unparalleled. It was nothing to be angry about. She

    forced a smile and said, "Brother Terence, I will pay attention to it in the future. Should I call aunt?"

    Terence nodded without saying anything.

    "How many days shall we stay at home?" Sarah endured the pain in her heart and continued to ask.

    Terence said, "I''ll go back to the Y Cityter. You stay here with them." Terence had something more

    important to do. After that, he could stay in YH all the time. It was a good choice to keep Sarah in YH to

    apany with his parents.

    "But I just went to Y City from Ji Family to look for you." It seemed that Sarah didn''t want Terence to

    leave her alone in the Ji Family.

    Hearing this, Terence squinted dangerously and asked, "You don''t want to stay with my parents?"

    Hearing this, Sarah was shocked. She hurriedly waved her hands and said, "No, it''s not like that... I... "

    "Cut the crap." After saying that, Terence left. Sarah could only stand aside. She was so angry that she

    stamped her feet.

    After thinking for a while, Sarah caught up with Terence, only to find that Terence was on the phone, so

    she stood quietly beside the pir to listen.

    When Terence came out, it was already dark. He turned on his phone and found that it was already one

    o''clock in the morning. He dialed Vanessa''s number without hesitation.

    "HMM... Hello? " Vanessa''szy and sleepy voice came through the phone line. Hearing this, Terence

    couldn''t help but smiled.

    Terence pretended to be cold, "How dare you sleep without me?"

    "Didn''t you give me a break?" Vanessa said in a daze.

    When Terence was about to reply, he heard a man''s voice on the other end of the phone. H heard the

    man say, "Vanessa, leave me under the quilt. My arm is exposed outside. It''s cold."

    Thepletely ambiguous words irritated Terence again. He shouted at the phone, "Vanessa, how

    dare you sleep with another man without me? Well, that''s great. I''ll teach you a lesson when I get back.

    " Then Terence hung up the phone and walked towards the car.

    Sarah couldn''t help biting her lips tightly. Through the dim light on the road, she could see that her lips

    had been bitten open. She was also tearing Vanessa up in her heart and said fiercely, "Vanessa, you

    are indeed my biggest enemy, but there is no woman in the world who can defeat me." Sarah said to

    herself arrogantly.

    Holding the steering wheel tightly, Terence drove all the way to Y City. He also cursed Vanessa in his

    heart, recalling the words of the man beside Vanessa. But why was the voice a little familiar?

    The more Terence thought about it, the more he felt that he had heard of it. When he was about to hit

    something, the sudden brake made his brain quiver. Yes, it was his brother, Terry!

 Chapter 20 Break Into The Hospital At Night

    Chapter 20 Break Into The Hospital At Night

    "Sir, please wait a moment." A nurse on duty pitifully followed Terence, but she couldn''t catch up with

    Terence even if she trotted three steps.

    Terence kept walking with a cold face. The nurse on duty tried her best to catch up with Terence. The

    nurse was less than 1.6 meter tall and could only look up at the man in front of her.

    The nurse had never seen such a handsome man before. She blushed and stammered, "Sir, you need

    to register now. Who are you going to visit?" The nurse hadn''t seen anyone who came to see the

    patient at this time in her whole career. If it weren''t for Terence''s dignified appearance and not a bad

    person, she would have been arrested as a terrorist.

    Terence said two words coldly, "Catching adultery." Then Terence left.

    The nurse was confused and stood still.

    In the ward, because Vanessa and Terry slept in the same bed, their skin was a little hot. Unexpectedly,

    Terry took off his clothes unconsciously, as if a storm was about toe.

    Vanessa''s sleep look was very poor, and she didn''t look as reserved as usual. Her body was almost

    spread out in the position of an octopus, and her cor fell on her chest, revealing arge part of her

    exquisite vicle. Vanessa seemed to have forgotten that there was a wolf beside her who was always

    drooling at her.

    When Terence entered the room, he saw the beautiful scenery in front of him. Vanessa''s body upied

    arge part of the bed, and Terry was holding Vanessa tightly with his upper body naked. The two of

    them were sleeping, and Terry even snored slightly.

    Terence clenched his fists in silence. Blue veins could be seen in the dark light, and his heart was in

    turmoil. Enduring all the emotions and the self-cultivation and quality that the rich young master should

    maintain, Terence quietly walked to the side of the two people.

    Terry had always been a light sleeper, so he was easily woken up. When he opened his eyes again, he

    saw Terence standing next to him.

    Terry rubbed his sleepy eyes. At first, he thought he was dreaming. But when Terry looked into

    Terence''s eyes, he suddenly realized that not a dream. Terry, who had seen so many "scenes", was not

    panic at all. Instead, Terry looked as calm as if he had seen through themon world. He gently

    pinched Vanessa''s waist, and this small action naturally wouldn''t be missed by Terence. Terence

    caught in his eyes and turned into anger.

    "HMM..." Vanessa was still dreaming of having a baby. Before the baby was born, she felt a pain in her

    waist and passed out. When she woke up, she saw Terence standing beside her.

    Vanessa couldn''t help thinking, ''Isn''t he the father of the child?''

    At this moment, Vanessa was lying on the bed, in a trance, like a scene of giving birth to a child. For a

    moment, Vanessa couldn''t figure out the dream and reality, but the person who slept with her next to

    her became redundant. Poor Terry was immediately disliked. Vanessa seemed to have forgotten the

    purpose of Terence''s visit. She nced at Terence and was about to go to bed!

    Terry pushed Vanessa''s waist and kindly reminded her, "My brother is here to catch adultery. As the

    heroine, shouldn''t you say something?" At least Vanessa couldn''t sleep! Terry was a little worried that

    the IQ of Vanessa would affect their child''s development in the future!

    Vanessa''s eyes were still in a daze, and she didn''t understand what Terry meant. The sleepiness had

    been biting her brain nerves. Terry guessed that Vanessa might have lost her IQ as well. Vanessa

    muttered for a while, unwilling to wake up.

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Terence''s murderous eyes made Terry couldn''t stand it anymore!

    Perhaps it was because Vanessa had heard Terry''s inner call, or perhaps it was because Terence''s

    gaze had fallen into her dream, Vanessa woke up all of a sudden. She sat up straight, looked at

    Terence beside the bed, and touched her own head. A series of movements made Terry couldn''t bear

    to look straight at her.

    Did she just wake up?

    Just as Terry had expected, Vanessa''s first sentence was, "Why are you here?" Then she fumbled for

    her phone... Four thirty-two in the morning!

    Vanessa looked at Terence as if he had seen a ghost. Lying next to Vanessa, Terry looked reckless.

    There must be a good show to watch.

    Terry had been through numerous battles and was invincible. In the most grand catch of adultery, he

    slept with a fiancee, but the fiance came with his grandparents to catch adultery. The old man couldn''t

    bear the stimtion and died on the spot...

    Terry felt a little guilty, but it was not his fault at all. If he were a grandson, he would not let the

    grandfather get involved in this kind of thing.

    "Vanessa, my brother is here to catch adultery." Terry kindly reminded her again, looking forward to

    Vanessa''s reaction very much.

    When Terence heard that Terry had called Vanessa so intimately, Terence''s face had changed from a

    pure color to a variety of colors, how terrifying and terrifying it was, and Terry was watching a good

    show. Terry didn''t know that his brother also had such a time.

    Vanessa rubbed her head, as if her brain waves were not in the same circuit with the two brothers

    present. She asked in a daze, "Who is he catching?"

    Terence was so angry that his head was about to explode. Vanessa used to cried and said that she

    would give birth to a baby for him. The next moment, she slept on his brother''s bed. Very good!

    Anyway, they are all Ji Family''s children? In other words, this woman only wanted to give birth to a child

    of the Ji Family? So Terry could do it. Terence was really pissed off, and even a little... Upset?

    Why was Terence so angry? It must be because he was cheated. That''s all. He hated being cheated

    the most!

    "You are good. You have challenged my bottom line." Terence said through gritted teeth.

    Vanessa noticed that Terence was looking at her, and immediately found that her clothes were in a

    mess. She subconsciously nced at Terry, and her mind went nk in an instant.

    "Ah... You pervert! " Vanessa didn''t know when Terry had taken off his shirt and her clothes were in a

    mess. It was as if they had just experienced a fierce battle in bed, catching adultery! They were whom

    Terence caught!

    Vanessa quickly pulled up her clothes, jumped out of the bed, and stood pitifully in front of Terence, as

    if she had made an apology. She said in an aggrieved tone, "Nothing happened between us. Please

    don''t be angry, okay?"

    Vanessa''s wordspletely covered another meaning! Terence was angry! Why? Vanessa was neither

    Terence''s girlfriend nor his fiancee or lover. Wasn''t it an indistinct expression that Terence hated

    Vanessa?

    Vanessa didn''t think so, but she could tell that Terence was angry at the moment. But Terence thought

    Vanessa meant that, and his eyes suddenly turned cold.

    "It''s a big crime to seduce the offspring of the Ji n."

    Terry raised his eyebrows and added, "Brother, I''m willing to do that." Terence cast a cold nce at

    Terry, which made him roll his eyes and shut up.

    A wise man sees his time! He couldn''t help it and chose to sleep...

    Vanessa saw that Terry actually turned his back to sleep. Vanessa didn''t dare to look into Terence''s

    eyes and lowered her head to the navel.

    Terence enjoyed Vanessa''s situation for a while and said, "Come with me." Terence was sure that

    nothing had happened between them. With the personalities of Terry and Vanessa, Terence still

    believed his intuition.

    "Okay." Vanessa answered without hesitation, as if she didn''t find anything wrong.

    When Terry heard that Vanessa was about to leave, he turned around and pitifully looked at Vanessa,

    who was packing up her things, begging, "Vanessa..."

    Vanessa didn''t want to talk to him at all. Terry was such an ungrateful man who burn the bridge after

    crossing it!

    Terry didn''t give up. When Vanessa was on the edge of the bed, Terry grabbed Vanessa''s sleeve and

    tried his best to act like a spoiled child. "Vanessa..." Terry called softly.

    Terence''s murderous eyes suddenly focused on Terry''s hands. Terry quickly withdrew his hands. He''d

    better sleep!

    Vanessa followed Terence silently. She didn''t know what the man was thinking. He walked ahead

    without saying a word. It was almost dawn. Vanessa yawned. She was so sleepy!

    Hearing the sound of Vanessa behind him, Terence couldn''t help but look back at her, raising his

    eyebrows. "Are you tired?"

    Vanessa didn''t know what Terence meant. She thought it was better not to provoke him, so she shook

    her head in a hurry. How dare she be tired!

    Vanessa followed Terence to the side of the car. When Vanessa was about to walk to the back seat,

    Terence opened the passenger seat and said, "Sit here."

    Vanessa nodded and obediently sat on the passenger seat, looking righteous.

    Terence also sat in the car and turned on the light. He stared at Vanessa, and the light softened her

    resolute little face. Seeing her slightly red eyes, Terence couldn''t help but ask softly again, "Are you

    tired?"

    Terence didn''t know how gentle his voice was this time. It was enchanting but warm in the slightly

    bright light, causing Vanessa''s heart to inadvertently sink.

    Vanessa subconsciously shook her head. "I''m not tired." Vanessa replied in a low voice.

    "I''m tired. I''m going to sleep." Terence replied, leaning his head against the back of the chair and

    closing his eyes.

    Vanessa was stunned and sat next to him, looking at him. Terence''s angr side face was perfect. His

    hair was a little messy, and his suit seemed to be wrinkled. His tie was already disheveled, as if it would

    fall down with a slight move.

    "Have you seen enough?" Terence opened his mouth and stopped Vanessa from looking at him.

    Vanessa turned her face away in embarrassment and exined, "I''m sorry. I just saw you loose your

    tie."

    "Okay." Terence replied in a low voice and kept silent.

    Vanessa sat next to them in a daze. The narrow space in the car kept sobering Vanessa''s mind. When

    her mind finally sober, she recalled what had just happened. Vanessa was sleeping on the bed. Why

    did Terence suddenlye to the hospital?

    Vanessa couldn''t figure it out. If Terence was going to visit Terry, it was not like what had happened just

    now. Was it really for her?

    Vanessa, don''t be narcissistic. She said to herself.

 Chapter 21 Fragile And Strong

    Chapter 21 Fragile And Strong

    As the sun rose, Vanessa didn''t fall asleep anymore. She silently guarded Terence who was sleeping

    beside her. Terence was domineering and cold at the first sight. Vanessa approached Terence with a

    purpose, and she had to leave in the end. But when she thought of the future, Vanessa couldn''t help

    frowning.

    Why did Vanessa always feel a little uneasy? If Vanessa was destined to leave, would she continue to

    be brave? The answer was definitely. Kelly''sst wish was Vanessa''s only belief. This pursuit was her

    motivation, not emotions, not interests.

    "Ah..." Terence seemed to be about to wake up. He snorted and woke up slowly. When Terence saw

    that the sky was getting brighter, he rubbed his eyebrows, but his face didn''t look good.

    "Are you sick?" Vanessa asked worriedly.

    Terence shook his head and didn''t answer. Instead, he took out his phone.

    Vanessa didn''t dare to disturb Terence and silently looked out of the window.

    "How dare you!" Terence said suddenly.

    Vanessa turned around and looked into Terence''s bloodshot eyes. Suddenly, Vanessa felt sorry for

    Terence and asked, "What?" Vanessa really didn''t understand what Terence meant.

    "You are not allowed to sleep in the same bed with other men in the future. Are you a woman?"

    Terence really couldn''t understand this woman. Didn''t Vanessa have any sense of shame? How could

    she sleep on the same bed with a man so casually and dress in a mess? That''s right. This woman said

    she wanted to give birth to a baby for him for the first time!

    Hearing this, Vanessa lowered her head silently, but in her heart, he had cursed Terry for thousands of

    times. It was all his fault!

    Terence felt a little dizzy. He rushed back overnight just to drive tiredly. When he arrived at Y City, he

    didn''t go to rest, but drove to the hospital. In fact, even after he got Vanessa out, Terence still didn''t

    understand why he did this, saving the missing girl?

    Terenceforted himself in this way.

    "Where is your home?" Terence suddenly asked.

    Vanessa''s eyes lit up all of a sudden. Finally, she could go home. "Building 3, MH District."

    "Jeremiah..." Vanessa''s entire body hung down on the sofa, looking intively at Jeremiah who was

    busy in the kitchen.

    Jeremiah skillfully spread the eggs on the pot, and with a light roll, an egg cake was spread out.

    Jeremiah put it on the te and wiped some tomato paste on the top of it, which was Vanessa''s

    favorite food.

    Jeremiah put the omelette in front of Vanessa. Vanessa''s eyes lit up at once. She slipped to the sofa

    and sat up steadily. Vanessa picked up the te and began to eat!

    Jeremiah looked at Vanessa and couldn''t helpughing. "Pay attention to your image. I''ve never seen a

    girl eat worse than you!"

    Vanessa swallowed the oil in her mouth and continued, "I''m in front of you! I''m not like this in front of

    outsiders. We are in good rtionship! " Vanessa winked at Jeremiah.

    Jeremiah was angry and amused. He couldn''t help joking, "Who else will want you if it goes on like

    this?"

    Unexpectedly, Vanessa said casually, "If no one wants me in the future, I''ll make do with you!"

    Hearing Vanessa''s words, Jeremiah''s heart sank, but when he saw that Vanessa was only focused on

    eating, Jeremiah smiled and silently smoothed the hair on Vanessa''s forehead. If Jeremiah was able to

    bring Vanessa the best life, then he sincerely hoped that there would be no good man in the world that

    Vanessa could meet or fall in love with, so that he could protect her for the rest of her life.

    "I''m finished! Jeremiah, you''ve made progress in cooking again! " Vanessa put an empty te on the

    tea table and wiped her mouth. She didn''t forget to praise Jeremiah, who had worked a whole day.

    Jeremiah smiled helplessly and said, "There is a glutton at home. How can I not pass the test of

    cooking?"

    Vanessa grinned in return. Jeremiah considerately cleaned up the dishes and walked to the kitchen.

    Vanessay on the sofa idly and suddenly found that a week had passed unconsciously. Vanessa

    asked with a gloomy face, "Jeremiah, since Terence sent me homest time, he has disappeared. Why

    hasn''t hee back yet?"

    While washing the dishes, Jeremiah replied, "Mr. Terence is on a business trip to J City. Didn''t I tell you

    earlier?"

    Vanessa curled her lips and said dejectedly, "It''s been a week. The feelings that I''ve tried hard to

    umte must have faded a lot! My efforts are in vain... "

    Jeremiah was at a loss whether to cry or tough. Heforted, "Do you have feelings for each

    other?"

    Vanessa''s eyes darkened as she heard this. Her voice suddenly lost its confidence. "Yes, we don''t

    have any feelings at all. I''m ttering myself."

    Noticing that Vanessa was in a low mood, Jeremiah put away the washed te and walked out.

    Jeremiah magically took out an apple and handed it to Vanessa, who was smiling like a flower. Then he

    bodyguard? "

    Vanessa suddenly sat up. "Bodyguards? Who told you that? "

    Jeremiah was a little surprised at Vanessa''s overreaction. Jeremiah replied in a daze, "Mr. Terence said

    that to us. Isn''t it true?"

    Vanessa patted her head and felt her head be muchrger. "You? Oh my God! How did he

    destroy me outside? "

    Then Vanessa curled her lips and said, "Is finding a woman to be his bodyguard ruining his own

    reputation or mine?" It seemed that the possibility of self destruction was greater? Vanessa suddenly

    wanted tough. Terence''s intelligence was also very low!

    However, before Vanessa couldugh out, Jeremiah poured cold water on her, pouring it from head to

    foot, and said, "You think too much. He said that you are a transsexual from Thand. You used to fight

    in the ck market, and you are really good at fighting!" As soon as Jeremiah finished his words, he

    tried hard to hold back hisughter. At that time, when Terence announced to the crowd, he said that as

    it was true. If Jeremiah was not familiar with Vanessa, he would have believed it!

    Vanessa was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. Vanessa knew that Terence didn''t treat

    her well, let alone destroy himself! But the transsexual was too abnormal. No wonder a male colleague

    of theirpany came up a few days ago and wanted to touch Vanessa''s chest with his hands. At that

    time, Vanessa thought she had met a freak, but unexpectedly!

    "Ahhh!" Vanessa gritted her teeth and bit the apple in her mouth, as if she had imagined that this was

    Terence Ji!

    Jeremiah couldn''t helpughing and said, "Ha-ha, don''t me him. Although there are still many

    people who believe him, I don''t believe it. Trust me."

    Hearing this, Vanessa threw a pillow when the phone was ringing.

    "Go downstairs." The two cold words on the phone made Vanessa flustered.

    "Okay, Mr. Terence!"

    Vanessa put down her phone and ran downstairs without hesitation. Jeremiah stared nkly at the

    closed door, and a bitter smile suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth. Perhaps that man was

    the most suitable for her.

    When Vanessa went downstairs, she saw Terence leaning against a Honda with a decadent body. His

    excellent appearance and cool car attracted the attention of many passers-by.

    Vanessa suddenly felt that it was a good thing to have such a cool boss! If he was her boyfriend...

    Vanessa, you think too much! Vanessa suddenly felt a little bitter in her heart, but she still trotted to

    Terence with a smile.

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    Terence nced at her and frowned, "Is that your taste?"

    Only then did Vanessa realize that she was wearing a housecoat and a pair of sneakers that only high

    school students would wear... But Terence was too cruel, wasn''t he? Vanessa''s clothes were ordinary,

    but she was also young and beautiful? Taste... Vanessa had always been proud of it. She was a

    fashion icon in the booth circle. She could wear the cheap clothes as a designer''s style, which was

    exclusive to Vanessa.

    However, in the face of Terence''s sharp tongue, Vanessa only lowered her head and squinted at him.

    Vanessa didn''t dare to resist at all. After all, she hadn''t evolved to such an extent.

    Looking at the obedient Vanessa, Terence suddenly felt a little interesting. "What? Why are you so

    obedient now?" Didn''t you used to have the gift of the gab?

    Vanessa still lowered her head and did not speak.

    Terence stretched out his hand and raised Vanessa''s chin slightly, forcing her to look at him. Terence

    suddenly smiled and pecked his cherry lips when Vanessa was distracted.

    Then he let go of Vanessa''s hand and sat in the car. Vanessa stood still, not angry or shy. She could

    only stamp her feet.

    "Get in the car." Terence said the words indifferently as if nothing had happened.

    Vanessa executed the order reflexively as soon as she heard it. Vanessa was afraid that Terence would

    fire her if he was unhappy. The fright he gave Vanessast time was still vivid in her mind.

    Sitting in the car, Vanessa still felt the gentle touch between her lips very clear. Vanessa felt a little

    ufortable at the moment, wondering why Terence suddenly became... Terence seemed to be a

    little enthusiastic? Did Terence hear herining to Jeremiah just now? Vanessa thought it was

    impossible for her to live on the five floor...

    Gradually, a feeling arose in her heart... That was, Vanessa only had overwhelming joy for this kiss!

    This was the first step to give birth to a baby. Vanessa finally stepped out.

    Terence nced at Vanessa, who was snickering beside him. The corners of his mouth curved

    unconsciously, and Terence quickly calmed down, pretending that he knew nothing. Terence asked

    casually, "What makes you so happy?"

    "What?" Vanessa''s face was as red as a sweet potato. She seemed to be roasted by Terence''s gaze,

    and her whole body was about to mature. The burning sense of shame couldn''t tell Terence that she

    was happy because she had been kissed by him. It was too embarrassing.

    "Because... Because the omelette Jeremiah made for me just now was so delicious! " Vanessa thought

    for a long time before she came up with this reason.

    Terence''s mood, which had been high and light, suddenly turned gloomy. He asked with a dark face, "Is

    Jeremiah at your home?"

    Vanessa then realized that she had said something wrong. "No... His mother sent him here! " Vanessa

    Said.

    Terence''s face softened. Terence hadn''t seen Vanessa for a week, but this woman seemed to be

    thinner. Terence looked at Vanessa and said, "Eat more. You''re thinner again."

    Vanessa didn''t find anything wrong with this sentence. Instead, she was a little happy. She replied, "I''m

    losing weight. It seems that it''s still effective!"

    "I don''t like thin women." Terence nced at her and suddenly said.

 Chapter 22 Princes Invitation

    Chapter 22 Prince''s Invitation

    Vanessa couldn''t say a word and didn''t know what to say. She just smiled awkwardly.

    Terence drove the car carefully, pursing his lips and saying nothing. Vanessa couldn''t help but be

    infatuated with Terence''s side face. She was the least immune to serious men.

    "Have you seen enough?" The car suddenly stopped at a red light. Terence turned to look at Vanessa

    and asked indifferently.

    Vanessa quickly moved her head away, and her eyes began to drift away. In a daze, Terence''s envious

    face appeared in front of Vanessa.

    The strange atmosphere between the two people lingered, which Terence enjoyed. He felt that only in

    this way could Vanessa sit beside him like a normal woman, instead of chasing after Terence who

    always shouted to have a baby with him.

    During this week''s business trip, Terence always thought of this woman inadvertently. He couldn''t help

    but even don''t understand why. Terence saw an evening dress in the shopping mall and bought it for

    Vanessa ording to her size. As soon as he returned to Y City, the car drove to her home

    subconsciously. Terence didn''t like the feeling of being controlled, but the joy in his heart made him a

    little confused.

    Terence just did things ording to his heart. He had always been like this. Just like two years ago,

    when he left the Ji n willfully, he only did what made him feelfortable, and rarely paid attention

    to other people''s feelings. For example, he suddenly called Vanessa out of the house. Fortunately,

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    Vanessa was free. If she happened to be in trouble, Terence would not allow Vanessa to refuse his

    appointment. That was such a capricious man.

    "Here we are. Get off the car." Terence parked the car and said to Vanessa who was sitting next to him.

    Vanessa looked out of the window and found that this was the hotel that Marcia had lied to herst

    time? Vanessa hesitated for a while. After all, once bitten by a snake, she would be afraid of the well

    rope for ten years. What happenedst time was still vivid in Vanessa''s mind, and the pain of being

    betrayed by her ''so-called'' friend seemed to be faintly overflowing in Vanessa''s heart.

    Seeing Vanessa''s hesitation, Terence frowned and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Vanessa shook her head. "Mr. Terence, what do you want me to do here?"

    "Change your clothes. You have to go with me to a business partyter." Terence asked naturally, not

    noticing anything wrong with Vanessa.

    Vanessa''s heart sank. Didn''t Marcia rely on this excuse at that time? Vanessa was confident that in her

    heart, Terence was not as good as Marcia thought at that time. For Terence, he probably just wanted to

    get rid of Vanessa as soon as possible.

    So Vanessa spoke out her thoughts silently, "Mr. Terence,st time, Marcia also tricked me intoing

    here. I..."

    Before Vanessa could finish her words, Terence cast a sharp nce at Vanessa. He looked as if

    Vanessa was an idiot.

    Vanessa immediately stopped talking. After thinking for a while, she agreed. As a CEO, he wouldn''t use

    to threaten her, so Vanessa got off the car with relief.

    They walked to the same floor, but they were not in the same dressing room. As soon as they entered

    the room, arger makeup team surrounded them. Terence had found a ce to sit and watched

    Vanessa doing makeup there... It seemed that she was baptized by the public.

    After more than an hour, Vanessa finally finished her makeup and hair. Terence came over and put his

    hand on Vanessa''s shoulder. He looked down at Vanessa in the mirror and looked at her. "Not bad."

    Terence said softly. His warm breath tossed around Vanessa''s ear, and in an instant, Vanessa''s ears

    turned red. Looking at the handsome man in the mirror and herself with heavy makeup, Vanessa

    suddenly felt that they were a perfect match.

    "Come with me." Terence took Vanessa''s hand to the dressing room and opened the curtain. Vanessa

    saw the evening dress hanging on the wall. With the bright red as the bottom, the designer''s

    astonishing skills could be seen clearly no matter in the tailoring process or details embellishment. A

    certain ck feathered dress hat as a foil added the greatest light to the dress.

    "Do you like it?" Terence whispered in Vanessa''s ear, just like the most affectionate greeting between

    lovers, which made Vanessa think that her husband was Terence.

    "This is... For me? " Vanessa pointed at the dress and asked. Since she was a child, she seldom wore

    dresses because she had to work when she was in the welfare house. After leaving the welfare house,

    it became a habit for Vanessa. She even felt that the dress was not what she should wear.

    Every girl had a princess dream, in which they wore beautiful evening dresses and went to the prince''s

    party. This was the best situation Vanessa had ever seen.

    If Terence were a prince, but Vanessa was not a princess, maybe she would not even have the honor

    to be thest Cindere to be the princess.

    Terence nodded slightly. His usual cold face suddenly smiled and said gently, "I bought it for you. I think

    it suits you."

    Vanessa then dared to step forward and carefully look at the dress, but she didn''t dare to touch it.

    "Try it." Said Terence. He believed in his own judgment.

    Vanessa gritted her teeth, took off the clothes and walked into the fitting room.

    The moment Vanessa came out of the fitting room, she felt that Terence, who had changed into a

    tuxedo in front of her, was the prince, and Vanessa had taken a big step forward towards the princess''s

    expectation.

    With a smile on his face, Terence watched Vanessa walking towards him with bright eyes. Her perfect

    figure was shown in the nearly tailor-made dress. It seemed that Terence had a good taste. Thinking of

    this, Terence walked to Vanessa and put his arms around Vanessa''s waist.

    "Follow meter. Don''t run around alone." Terence reminded Vanessa seriously.

    At this moment, Vanessa only felt her heart bouncing wildly. She actually had the mentality of a young

    girl. The fantasy of the princess''s dream gradually became clear, and it continued to burn into desire.

    Vanessa gently nodded and said, "OK."

    Terence held Vanessa in his arms and walk to the hotel. At this moment, the magnificent hotel was like

    a pce in Vanessa''s eyes. Different from the panic she had experiencedst time, this time it was full

    of expectation and surprise. Vanessa knew that these feelings were given by Terence beside her.

    Although Terence didn''t seem to say anything, this feeling was really strange. Vanessa had to admit

    that she only felt at ease when she was with him.

    If the whole world copsed, and Terence wouldn''t leave her at ease. Vanessa didn''t know why she

    was so confident, but at this moment, she thought so.

    As soon as they entered, many bosses came up to greet Terence. Of course, Vanessa was not familiar

    with them.

    Terence skillfully dealt with these bosses, and the champagne in his hand was empty and full. Vanessa

    looked at the man standing in front of her, who used to be arrogant and thought that they would never

    know each other. Vanessa was even a little worried that Terence would get drunk.

    Tonight''s party was like a dream made by Terence for Vanessa. In her dream, there were wine, cakes,

    and many aristocrats dancing.

    After the dinner, Terence drank one cup after another, and the people around him also dispersed a lot.

    Then Terence looked at Vanessa and found that she stood quietly next to him, looking very obedient.

    He immediately wanted to tease her.

    "Why are you so obedient? Don''t say a word. " Terence asked with a smile. He seemed to be in a good

    mood.

    Vanessa lowered her head slightly and said, "I don''t dare to disturb you." Terence''s breath was almost

    full of the smell of alcohol, which made Vanessa''s eyes a little drunk. She frowned and said, "Mr.

    Terence, don''t drink too much. It''s not good for your health." In fact, Vanessa wanted to say that if

    Terence was drunk, they couldn''t go home!

    Terence was not drunk. It took time for the wine to be served. Terence suddenly held Vanessa''s hand

    and took her to the sofa beside them. The two sat down.

    Vanessa then began to look around and found that she had attracted the resentful eyes of many

    beautiful women. Yes, among these bosses, Terence was a young talent, and also the ideal son-inw

    of most bosses. All thedies and noble ns wanted to be a branch of the Ji Family.

    Terence''s eyes fell on the center of the dancing floor, where a gorgeous woman was dancing tango

    with a man. A group of people were pping around, and the dance was really good.

    Vanessa asked, "Do you like this kind of dance?"

    Terence shook his head, "No."

    Seeing that Terence was staring at them, Vanessa immediately thought of another reason. "Do you

    have a crush on that girl?" There was a hint of jealousy in Vanessa''s tone that she didn''t know and

    could be sensed by normal people.

    Hearing this, Terence turned around and looked at Vanessa. A few words seemed to sh through his

    eyes... Idiot! What was in Vanessa''s mind every day!

    Seeing that Terence didn''t say anything, Vanessa thought he acquiesced. Vanessa said in a fit of pique,

    "You must like her. Otherwise, why are you so focused on her?"

    Terence leaned against the sofa and rubbed his eyebrows. Vanessa noticed that every time he didn''t

    want to speak or was very tired, he would act subconsciously. Vanessa suddenly felt that her words

    were a little abrupt, and there was something wrong with her tone.

    Vanessa looked away awkwardly and didn''t dare to look at Terence.

    Terence rested his eyes for a while and said, "I''m thinking..." Taking a look at Vanessa, he continued,

    "I''m wondering if you want to dance."

    Vanessa looked at Terence nkly. She didn''t know how to dance, so she refused in a hurry, "I don''t

    want to dance at all."

    Terence nodded helplessly and said, "No one beside me couldn''t dance. I''ll teach you when I''m free."

    Vanessa was so shocked that her brain was in a mess. Vanessa could learn by herself, but Terence

    said he would teach her... Was Terence going to lose her life? Or did he want to kill her directly? Seeing

    Terence''s expression of "You can''t say no", Vanessa could only ask, "Why do I have to know dancing?"

    Terence nced at the women who looked at him like wolves and tigers from time to time and said,

    "Because of them, I don''t like to deal with these people. If someonees to dance with me, I can say

    that I have a partner."

    Vanessa nodded with some understanding. After Terence finished speaking, a youngdy walked

    towards them with a ss of champagne in her hand.

 Chapter 23 Getting Drunk

    Chapter 23 Getting Drunk

    Terence was still sitting there motionlessly. Vanessa watched the woman with heavy make-up

    approaching her and sitting directly between her and Terence.

    Seeing this, Terence frowned slightly. What a stupid woman! Terence always had no good impression

    of stupid women.

    Vanessa was separated from the outside. She just felt that her sight was a little bad, but she didn''t

    interfere with anything else. Vanessa didn''t see the woman''s provocation at all.

    Holding a ss of champagne, Zoey Zhao smiled at Terence and said, "Mr. Terence, my father asked

    me to propose a toast to you. Thank you for helping me with the business."

    The ss beside Terence was empty. When the waiter was about to fill it up, Vanessa said worriedly,

    "Don''t pour it. He drank too much just now. He can''t stand it anymore."

    Terence squinted at Vanessa, who was speaking for him, with a mysterious smile on his face.

    While Zoey Zhao was still sitting next to Vanessa with a ss of wine in her hand. Zoey Zhao thought

    Vanessa was provoking her, so she ignored Vanessa and said to the waiter, "Don''t you see that Mr.

    Terence''s ss is empty?"

    The waiter was forced by Zoey''s stern look and had an impulse to fall down. With a look of watching a

    good show, Terence neither stopped nor cooperated. Vanessa didn''t notice what Zoey Zhao was

    thinking, but only thought that Terence couldn''t drink any more.

    So Vanessa said to the waiter, "No, you can''t."

    Zoey Zhao thought that Vanessa didn''t take her seriously, so Zoey deliberately fought with Vanessa.

    Zoey was furious. She turned to Vanessa and said, "Miss, are you dissatisfied with me? It''s rare for me

    to have a drink with Mr. Terence. Are you so stingy? Are you the woman around Mr. Terence? "

    Vanessa was really stupid. It sounded like Zoey was cursing Vanessa, but it was obvious that she was

    ming Terence again. As expected, Terence''s face darkened all of a sudden. When he was about to

    make a fuss, Vanessa suddenly realized and said, "Then let me help him drink. Sorry, I didn''t mean

    that. I''m just worried that he would be ufortable after drinking too much."

    With a sincere expression on her face, Vanessa asked the waiter to pour a ss of wine and directly

    gulped it down. The wine was not bad, but after Vanessa drank it, she immediately felt dizzy and

    rushed to her head.

    Hearing this, Terence felt warm in his heart. He didn''t like women to help him resist alcohol, after all, it

    was too unpleasant to say it out. But just now, he hesitated and watched the little woman''s resolute

    expression. It could be seen that Vanessa never drank, because the look on her face before drinking

    really made Terenceugh.

    "Mr. Terence, I heard that Sarah havee back, right?" Zoey Zhao asked. Sarah was Zoey''s

    ssmate when she studied abroad. It was said that Sarah would be the most likely daughter-inw of

    the Ji Family. How could the nerd who only knew about studying grab Zoey? But now Zoey began to

    take Sarah as a suck up.

    Noticing the difort of Vanessa, Terence became impatient at once. He said coldly, "Miss Zoey, if

    you have nothing else to do, please leave. You block my sight."

    Terence''s words were so sharp that no one could step down. Terence would never pave the way for

    irrelevant people, and his tongue, which had always been poisonous, would not easily stop.

    This sentence embarrassed Zoey Zhao. She felt lucky that the people around were not very close and

    they should not have heard it. Zoey Zhao gritted her teeth and said, "Then I won''t bother you anymore."

    Zoey Zhao left angrily. Vanessa shook her dizzy head and opened her eyes, only to find that Terence

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    had already sat in front of her. Seeing that the sofa was empty, Vanessa couldn''t help but ask, "Where

    is thatdy?"

    "It''s none of your business." Terence answered coldly. Seeing Vanessa''s face turning pale, he couldn''t

    help but frown and said, "Why are you so stupid? I won''t get drunk. But you, you are so troublesome. "

    Vanessa felt a little aggrieved, and her stomach and head were very ufortable. Vanessa gritted

    her teeth and said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it."

    In fact, Terence was a little moved, but he never said these small emotions. He silently held Vanessa in

    his arms as afort.

    Vanessay in Terence''s broad arms. Her eyes became heavier and heavier, and she gradually fell

    asleep.

    Noticing this, Terence narrowed his eyes andined in a low voice, "What a troublesome woman!"

    Then he picked Vanessa up and walked out of the banquet hall under the gaze of the crowd.

    The third floor of the hotel was the hotel area. In the same luxurious presidential suite, the sound of

    watering from the bathroom waspletely isted from the outside. Vanessa was lying on a

    After a while, Vanessa finally came to her senses, perhaps because the light above her head was a

    little dazzling. She couldn''t help but groan. Vanessa still felt dizzy and only saw the carved ceiling and

    the exquisite crystalmp above her head. Oh, my God, did she arrive at the prince''s pce?

    Vanessa''s consciousness didn''t belong to her anymore. It was not until Terence stood by the bed,

    wrapped in a bath towel, and several abdominal muscles of his delicate and white chest fell into sight of

    Vanessa. She thought in a daze that this man''s figure was not bad.

    Suddenly, Vanessa thought, ''A man?'' How could there be a man in her room? Vanessa suddenly

    sobered up most of the time. When she opened her eyes and sat up, she saw Terence, who was

    putting on the "wet body temptation".

    "Ah!" Vanessa screamed and hurriedly pulled the quilt to cover himself, only to find that she was

    dressed well. Then Vanessa calmed down and asked, "You, you, you..."

    Terence raised his eyebrows and looked at Vanessa. He seemed to find her reaction very interesting.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "I..." Vanessa saw Terence clearly, and she suddenly didn''t know what she was panicking about? If

    Terence really had sex with Vanessa, wouldn''t it be as she wished?

    Seeing that Vanessa suddenly didn''t speak, Terence suddenly leaned against the bed, looked down at

    Vanessa and said, "I remember that you said you wanted to have a baby with me, right?" Terence said

    this just to amuse Vanessa. After all, Vanessa''s reaction was too cute. It could be seen from these

    details that she was not willing to give birth to a child for Terence subconsciously. Thinking of this,

    Terence could not help but frown slightly. Then why did this woman approach him?

    Terence didn''t believe that Vanessa was just a gold digger. Terence had seen a lot of gold diggers, and

    at least none of them was as stupid as Vanessa. He could be told from her expression when she saw

    the dress just now. If Vanessa got close to Terence for money, she would ask where Terence bought

    the dress, but this woman never cared about the price. The price of this dress was high enough for her

    to live for half a life.

    "I..." Vanessa''s eyes were a little stuttered, and the panic in her heart was immediately revealed.

    Terence''s overwhelming aura aroused her heart beats one after another. Vanessa faltered, "Yes, yes.

    What''s wrong?"

    Terence slowly climbed onto the bed and sat beside Vanessa. Looking at Vanessa who was wrapped

    like a traditional Chinese rice pudding, Terence couldn''t help butugh. "Aren''t you hot?" It was

    summer now.

    "No, I''m not." Vanessa said "No, I''m not" without hesitation. Last time she seduced Terence in the

    bathtub, she had made full psychological and physiological preparation. This time was too suddenly. To

    be honest, Vanessa really couldn''t ept it. If Terence really wanted to getid with her, Vanessa might

    have to ept it. After all, Vanessa had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, and she didn''t

    want to give it up so easily.

    Terence suddenly stared at Vanessa and said in a hoarse voice, "Tonight, I''ll give you the chance."

    Vanessa couldn''t help but close her eyes and sigh. She didn''t prepared well. Seeing Terence getting

    closer and closer, Vanessa wanted to escape subconsciously, but her consciousness began to force

    herself... Don''t move!

    ''This is a great opportunity and I can''t run away from it. Vanessa, you coward, what are you afraid of? It

    is just like what happened in adult films!'' Vanessa asked herself.

    Just make sex a regr exercise. Vanessaforted herself in this way.

    Terence just wanted to tease Vanessa, but when he saw her flushed face and didn''t dare to look at him,

    Terence suddenly felt his lower abdomen tightened, and a bad feeling came.

    Vanessa only felt that her breathing became faster and faster. Her mind was almost nk, but there

    was a voice in the bottom of her heart that was getting stronger and stronger. Was she really losing her

    body like this?

    Vanessa was not ready yet!

    Terence suddenly changed his attitude and Vanessa didn''t know what he wanted. Vanessa knew

    Terence well. Terence would never let Vanessa achieve her goal so easily. If she lost her virginity and

    couldn''t give birth to a baby, she would lose both her virginity and her dignity.

    Having made up her mind, Vanessa pushed Terence away and jumped out of the bed. Terence was

    stunned for a while. Looking at the empty bed, a helpless smile suddenly appeared at the corners of his

    mouth, and a hint of loss shed through his eyes.

    Vanessa rushed out of the door and began to run wildly. Before she could take two steps, she was hit

    hard to the ground. "Ouch..."

    Obviously, the man also hurt badly.

    Vanessa didn''t dare to dy for a moment, fearing that Terence would catch up with her. Vanessa

    hurriedly stood up and ran, but was caught by someone.

    "Flying pig, why didn''t you apologize even if you bumped into me?"

    The familiar voice brought Vanessa back to her senses. She saw Terry looking at her with a smile.

    Seeing Vanessa running out of the suite in a hurry, Terry immediately understood what was going on.

    Terry hade to the hotel with his brother on purpose. Terry had been dyed by something halfway.

    As soon as he arrived, he saw his brother entering the suite with Vanessa in his arms. It was not easy

    for Terry to enter, but he was also worried about Vanessa, so Terry waited in the corridor. As a result,

    Terry was hit half dead. Terry had juste out of the hospital!

    ''If I was hurt, could Vanessa take care of me?'' Terry thought.

    "Run!" Seeing that it was Terry, Vanessa didn''t dare to ck off. She pulled him and wanted to rush out.

    Terry pulled Vanessa back and asked, "What are you doing? A ghost is looking for you? "

    Vanessa said with a bitter face, "It''s your brother."

 Chapter 24 Something Is Wrong

    Chapter 24 Something Is Wrong

    Hearing this, Terry touched his chin and nced at the room just now. "If my brother wants to catch up

    with you, you won''t be able to run out. Don''t worry."

    Vanessa also looked back at the room. The door was closed, which made her feel flustered. But Terry

    was right. If Terence wanted to catch up with Vanessa, she wouldn''t be able to run here at all. She

    would have been taken back to have sex with him. How could she "act recklessly" with Terry here?

    With a smile, Terry touched Vanessa''s head andforted her, "Well, I''ll take you to a big meal to calm

    down."

    Vanessa took a look at the clothes on her body and shook her head with a bitter face. "Forget it. Can

    you drive me home? It''s not convenient to wear this clothes."

    Only then did Terry notice that Vanessa was wearing a dress. Terry''s eyes lit up and he said

    subconsciously, "You look so beautiful in this dress. This dress is good. Did you buy it yourself?"

    Vanessa touched her head with embarrassment and said, "Of course not. Your brother bought it. He go

    on a business trip before."

    Terry''s eyes narrowed with inexplicable emotions. He smiled faintly, took Vanessa''s hand and walked

    out. He seemed to mutter casually, "He never buys clothes for women."

    Vanessa''s heart sank as she asked, "What?"

    Terry smiled with relief, "Nothing. I mean, flying pig, you should wear more dresses in normal times,

    and girls should look like girls. Be careful that Terence sees you as his brother."

    Vanessa rolled her eyes and said, "Don''t call me flying piggy anymore." Vanessa''s hand was

    subconsciously pulled back from Terry''s hand. Noticing Vanessa''s small action, Terry''s eyes darkened.

    At the same time, Terence stood outside the French window of the hotel, looking at the heavy traffic

    outside. Terence''s hair had already dried, and his bare and lean chest and the face made countless

    women were amazing. Standing there was simply a picture.

    Thinking of Vanessa''s receding figure and the sudden disappearance of his hand, Terence was actually

    a little disappointed. Terence had thought that Vanessa wouldn''t refuse and would be happy. After all,

    hadn''t she always wanted to climb onto Terence''s bed to give birth to a baby for him? However, it

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    turned out that Vanessa was not willing to do so. When the time really came, she did run away.

    It turned out that Vanessa was still unwilling to sleep with Terence and do the most intimate thing in the

    world. At first, Terence just wanted to make fun of Vanessa, butter Terence couldn''t help but fall in

    love with her. Terence did wanted to have sex when he fell in love with her, and he even thought that it

    was okay to let this woman give birth to a child for him. After all, in her genes, this woman was also

    good.

    Terence looked out of the window at the dim streetmps and the carsing and going. Sexy female

    Vanessa. Vanessa might not be able to mix up with these women at all. But where should Terence put

    Vanessa.

    Since Vanessa was not willing to have sex with him, Terence had to figure out the truth. What Terence

    hated most was that people around him lied to him. In his eyes, women were never the most important,

    and everyone''s heart was the same. If the one wanted to be with her, he or she couldn''t have a secret.

    All of a sudden, Terence''s eyes narrowed as if he had seen something. Following his gaze, he saw

    Terry walking in the front with a smile, followed by a woman who had just run out of his bed.

    Terence couldn''t help clenching his fists. Well, as soon as Vanessa escaped from his bed, she began to

    look for another man. This woman was very bold. Terence was worried about her if she went out alone

    for a while. Terence didn''t expect that she was so capable that she found Terry to escort her.

    Terence didn''t realize that he was even angry, let alone why.

    Vanessa followed Terry with a bitter face and said reluctantly, "Mr. Terry, I don''t want to have any big

    meal. Can you drive me home?"

    With his back to her, Terry waved his hand and said, "No, I wanted to celebrate with you after I left the

    hospital. But my brother took you away first. Now I finally get you. Don''t try to run away! "

    Vanessa also got into the car. She couldn''t refuse but topromise. Vanessa, who didn''t like

    boisterous people, asked, "Where are we going for dinner?" Vanessa knew what kind of person Terry

    was. Vanessa didn''t want to celebrate in a nightclub or bar. Especially the previous "Night Pce",

    which had her most horrible memory of Terry.

    As expected, Terry smiled evilly at Vanessa and said two words, "Night Pce." A row of neat white

    teeth seemed to be shining in the light, which made Vanessa''s heart tremble.

    "No, I have a shadow over it." Vanessa said in front of Terry without hesitation.

    Of course, Terry knew that Vanessa was overshadowed by him. In Terry''s opinion, those normal things

    between men and women seemed to be difficult for innocent Vanessa to ept.

    Terry turned around and looked at Vanessa. With an unreadable expression on his face, Terry squinted

    and said, "Vanessa, how about we have a try tonight?"

    Vanessa covered her face with her hand, as if she didn''t dare to recall what she had seen before.

    However, those scenes had already shed through her mind unconsciously, and Vanessa''s voice

    came out from her palm. Vanessa said in a muffled voice, "Stop kidding. It''s so disgusting."

    Terry raised his eyebrows and didn''t dare to make fun of Vanessa anymore. Otherwise, he would lose

    more if Vanessa couldn''t bear to run away. Hepromised, "All right, all right. I won''t say anything

    more. Let''s go to have dinner. I mean, don''t have any shadow. Don''t you know who I am? "

    Vanessa loosened her grip and looked at Terry. She gritted her teeth and said, "Yes, of course I know

    who you are. You are a pervert!"

    Terry stepped on the gas and the car flew far away. Vanessa was so scared that she thought that

    maybe Terry was angry and wanted to kill her to keep his mouth shut. Terry''s bright white teeth

    appeared again. He said, "From now on, I''m not a perverts." Yes, Terry really made up his mind to keep

    his integrity for Vanessa in the future. Terry didn''t say it because he knew that Vanessa was still biased

    against him and would not believe him at all.

    Time would prove everything. Although it was painful for Terry to keep his virginity, he didn''t feel painful

    at the thought of Vanessa.

    As soon as Terry got out of the car, he pulled Vanessa to turn many corners and walked straight to the

    private room. Vanessa suddenly realized in her heart that Terry would have called a group of people to

    celebrate. Otherwise, if only Vanessa and Terry... Vanessa hoped that she was not the only one.

    Otherwise, as soon as she escaped from the wolf den, she didn''t want to fall into the trap again.

    As soon as Terry opened the door, Marcia rushed up and hugged Terry. Then she let go of him and

    said shyly, "Terry, I''ve brought Sarah with me."

    Terry nodded indifferently. Vanessa looked over there and found that it was indeed Sarah walking

    towards them.

    Wearing a white dress, Sarah looked noble. She was 1.75 meter tall and half a head taller than

    Vanessa with a pair of high-heeled shoes. Sarah deliberately nced at Vanessa and reached out her

    hand to Terry. "Is it Brother Terry?"

    Terry didn''t like the way Sarah called him. He smiled awkwardly and said, "You can call me Terry or Mr.

    Terry."

    Marcia was looking at Marcia with an anthomaniac look on her face. It seemed that Vanessa had found

    something different. Sarah nodded and looked out, seeming to be looking for something. After looking

    for a while, her eyes were filled with disappointment. Sarah asked, "Hasn''t Brother Terencee yet?"

    Terry looked at Vanessa in confusion. Vanessa exined, "Brother Terence is Terence."

    Terry was suddenly enlightened and said, "He is in the Royal Hotel. I just brought Vanessa there. If you

    want to see him, you can go."

    Marcia smiled and said, "Sarah is here to celebrate your discharge from the hospital!" Then Marcia

    held Sarah''s hands intimately and said, "Right, Sarah? Don''t go to find your Brother Ji! "

    Hearing that Vanessa hade back from Terence''s side, Sarah couldn''t help but feel cold in her

    eyes. After taking a nce at Vanessa, Vanessa subconsciously shrank back to the side of Terry. "Yes,"

    said Sarah, holding Marcia''s hand. Then Sarah turned to Terry and Vanessa and said, "Let''s sit down.

    Marcia just said that her feet hurt."

    Rolling his eyes in his mind, Terry thought, ''It''s none of my business.''

    Vanessa seemed to have sensed something different. The room was very dark, and only the shlight

    was turned on. When Vanessa walked towards the sofa, she saw that Scott was also sitting there.

    Presumably, Marcia and Scott were falling in love now. Of course, Marcia and he were also there.

    Vanessa couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. In the past, in the same room, Vanessa saved Marcia, who

    was almost raped by Scott. But Vanessa didn''t expect that things would turn around. Scott and Marcia

    were together. Was it really because of love?

    With two sses of wine in his hands, Scott handed one to Terry and said with a smile, "Terry,

    congrattions on your discharge from the hospital."

    Terry took a sip and said, "I''m suffocating!"

    When Scott saw Vanessa, he frowned slightly, as if he was recalling who this familiar woman was. "I

    think I have met this beautiful woman before!"

    Subconsciously, Terry pulled Vanessa into his arms and said, "You can''t have any idea about her."

    Hearing this, Scottughed and said, "Brother, I won''t steal your woman no matter howscivious I am.

    Don''t worry!" Then Scott bent down and poured a ss of wine. He handed it to Vanessa and said, "It

    should be the little girl who followed Terencest time. I remember her." Then Scott winked at Terry and

    said with a smile, "You brat, are you still in conflict with your brother? Even snatched his woman. "

    Vanessa ignored the ss of wine and remembered that she almost lost her virginity when she drank

    that ss of wine at the party. The two wolf guests here were more dangerous than Terence, and

    Vanessa couldn''t drink any more. Hearing Scott''s words, Vanessa hastily denied, "I have nothing to do

    with Terence."

    Hearing this, Sarah felt depressed. It seemed that she was not happy when Vanessa called Terence''s

    name directly. And Marcia also had a grudge against Vanessa. How could Terry be with Terry?

    With a smile on his face, Scott didn''t say anything. He only pushed the ss to Vanessa. Hearing

    Vanessa''s denial, Terry was very happy, as if he felt that Vanessa was admitting her.

    Vanessa refused, "I can''t drink. I''m sorry."

    Hearing this, Scott''s eyes turned cold and he seemed to be a little unhappy. "Don''t you give me

    face?"

 Chapter 25 Promotion

    Chapter 25 Promotion

    Vanessa was a little afraid of Scott''s gaze and subconsciously took two steps back. Seeing this, Terry

    tightened his grip on Vanessa''s body, as if he was persuading her to rest assured. Terry pushed Scott

    and said, "Don''t scare her. She doesn''t drink."

    Taking a ss of wine in his hand, Scott drank it up in one gulp. Scott didn''t seem to believe what Terry

    said. Scott said, "Hey, Terry, when did you be so tender to a woman? How can I remember that

    you only know how to care for women in bed?"

    Pretending not to hear Scott''s words, Terry held Vanessa''s arm and slowly sat down on the sofa.

    Marcia and the others also sat down. Terry patted on Scott and said, "Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful

    not to frighten her."

    Seeing that Terry cared about Vanessa, Marcia was truly sure of their rtionship. Her face darkened.

    At the same time, Sarah felt ufortable. The two brothers of the Ji n treated Vanessa so

    precious. Sarah had always been the focus of their lives since childhood, and she had never be treated

    like this.

    Vanessa sat down and found that the ''big meal'' was full of wine! Now she just wanted to escape.

    Vanessa didn''t like the surrounding atmosphere, especially Scott, who was a ruffian, different from

    Terry. Scott was a rascal from the inside out.

    So Vanessa stood up and said, "Sorry, I''m going back first. I just drank some wine at the party and I''m

    not feeling well."

    Just as Scott was about to make a move, Terry stood up and held Vanessa who had a pale face. Terry

    asked anxiously, "What''s wrong with you? Do you want to go to the hospital?"

    Vanessa felt a little embarrassed and shook her head. "No, thanks. I''m leaving now, Terry."

    "Let me drive you home." Terry said to the people behind him, "Enjoy yourselves. We''ll meet again."

    Then Terry walked out with Vanessa in his arms.

    Holding the panic stricken Marcia in his arms, Scott looked in the direction in which Terry left with an

    unreadable expression.

    When Vanessa walked out of the Night Pce, the faint night wind blew on Vanessa''s face. The

    sudden soberness made Vanessa feel much morefortable.

    Terry considerately wrapped his arms around Vanessa and asked anxiously, "Do you want to go to the

    hospital? You can''t hold on if you feel ufortable. "

    Vanessa tucked the hair scattered on her forehead behind her ear and said, "No, thanks. Please drive

    me home."

    Terry nodded. Just as he was about to leave, Vanessa stopped Terry. Vanessa wanted to say

    something but stopped on a second thought. When she saw the smile on Terry''s face, Vanessa felt

    relieved and said, "Terry, I don''t like to be with them. If Ie out for dinner with others, then don''t

    need to call me... Besides, I don''t want toe to the Night Pce. I''m serious. Please respect me in

    the future. "

    Terry nodded and looked at Vanessa''s pale face with some sympathy. "I remember that we will only live

    in two people''s world in the future."

    Vanessa was speechless and followed Terry into the car.

    But the two of them ignored someone standing not far away.

    It was already twelve o''clock in the morning. Jeremiah had thought that Vanessa woulde back

    soon, but he didn''t expect that Vanessa hadn''te back yet. Jeremiah knew that if Vanessa came out

    with Terence, it shouldn''t have been worried, but a bad feeling had been lingering in Jeremiah''s heart.

    Twelve o''clock. If Vanessa didn''te back at night, where would she go? She must be with Terence.

    A faint pain and loss swept over Jeremiah''s heart. Jeremiah had known Vanessa''s n, so he would

    have guessed that this day woulde. Jeremiah wanted to think about anything except helping

    Vanessa fulfill her wish and making her happy.

    Vanessa didn''t love Terence. Would she be afraid tonight? Jeremiah was even worried that Terence

    would be too rude to hurt her.

    Suddenly, the sound of the door opening startled him. Jeremiah turned around and saw Vanessa''s

    haggard face. He hurriedly walked up and helped her to the sofa.

    Vanessa poured herself a ss of water and drank it up. Then Vanessa kicked her shoes away and sat

    cross legged on the sofa.

    Leaning against the sofa, Vanessa looked at the ceiling and said, "Jeremiah, I''m so tired. Why haven''t

    you gone home yet?"

    Looking at Vanessa''s pale face, Jeremiah''s heart sank, but he was more worried. Jeremiah replied, "I

    was worried about you, so I waited for you all the time. I thought you wouldn''te back tonight."

    Vanessa gnashed her teeth and cursed Terence. He hammered the sofa and said, "It''s all Terence''s

    fault. I''m exhausted today."

    After saying that, Jeremiah understood what had happened. Of course, he misunderstood that Vanessa

    had had sex with Terence, so he said sadly, "You are so tired. Why did Mr. Terence send you back?"

    Vanessa shook her head andined, "He is not that kind. It was Terry who sent me back."

    Hearing this, Jeremiah was so angry that he wanted to beat Terence. How could such a man exist!

    Vanessa naturally felt Jeremiah''s mood. Jeremiah had never been so angry before, so Vanessa asked,

    "Jeremiah, what''s wrong with you?"

    After hesitating for a while, Jeremiah finally spoke out what he was thinking, "Vanessa, now that you

    have achieved your goal, you should never see him again." Jeremiah felt heartbroken. Terence was not

    a good man. If Vanessa went to him again, she would definitely suffer a lot.

    Vanessa was a little absent-minded, so she didn''t understand what Jeremiah meant for a moment.

    Vanessa waved her hand and said, "No, I''m not pregnant yet."

    Jeremiah thought Vanessa meant that she wouldn''t leave Terence until she was pregnant. Thinking of

    this, Jeremiah felt sad again. "Where are you going after you get pregnant?"

    Hearing this, Vanessa''s eyes darkened. She had never had a home before. Where else could she go?

    Or perhaps, it would be the same wherever she went. Vanessa said directly, "This is my n. After I

    get pregnant, I will stay in Y City to give birth to the baby. We can talk about where to go after the baby

    is born. As for the baby, I will definitely not take it with me."

    Jeremiah was a little worried, "Are you sure that Terence will take good care of the child?"

    Vanessa seemed to be a little tired. She covered her eyes with both hands to block the light and said,

    "The Ji Family is so rich. It''s better for the child to follow him than to suffer with me. Don''t worry. After

    all, it''s his child. He won''t abuse it." If Terence dared to abuse the child, Vanessa would definitelye

    back to fight with him!

    What''s more, Vanessa had Happy now. She would ask Terry for help. Vanessa believed that he would

    also take care of the child. As for Vanessa, a useless mother, she couldn''t take good care of the child.

    Jeremiah patted Vanessa''s hand andforted her, "Then have a good rest tonight. Don''t be too

    tired."

    Vanessa patted her face and seemed to be very impressed by Jeremiah''s words. Vanessa sighed and

    said, "I missed such a good opportunity today. I don''t know if I will regret after doing so."

    "What do you mean?" Jeremiah asked.

    Vanessa turned her head to look at Jeremiah and said, "Terence brought me to bed today, but I ran

    away before he could do anything. I suddenly feel that I''m useless. What should I do in the future? "

    Only then did Jeremiah know that Vanessa hadn''t had sex with Terence. Jeremiah''s heart suddenly lit

    up. It turned out that deep in his heart, he still didn''t want Vanessa to fulfill her wish. Jeremiah still

    before, and you suddenly want to give birth to a child for Terence. How can you not be afraid?" In fact,

    Jeremiah hoped more that Vanessa could put down the idea. He still felt that it was too aggrieved for

    her to repay Kelly in this way. Jeremiah couldn''t figure out why Vanessa had to use this way.

    Vanessa shook her head helplessly. "You don''t understand."

    Jeremiah breathed a sigh of relief, stood up and said, "Okay, I don''t understand. The dinner is still hot.

    If you are hungry, you can eat. I''m leaving now. Have an early rest."

    Vanessa revealed two rows of white teeth and smiled, "Thank you, Jeremiah. I know you are the best!

    Then I won''t drive you home. Be careful on the way. "

    Jeremiah shook his head helplessly and said, "Well, I''m leaving now. I really owe you in my previous

    life."

    Downstairs, the two brothers of the Ji Family stood there, watching Jeremiah riding a scooter and

    leaving from another road.

    "Shame on her!" Terence held his hands and said three words coldly.

    Terry put one hand on Terence''s shoulder and smiled, "Brother, are you jealous?"

    Terence shook off Terry''s hand, nced at him and walked towards the car, saying, "You''d better not

    get too close to her."

    Terry also walked towards his car with a smile on his face. Terry knew his brother well. Terence really

    fell in love with Vanessa, and he also knew that Vanessa''s wish was to give birth to a child for his

    brother. Terry was afraid that he would lose Vanessa.

    nk! nk! nk! nk

    "HMM... Hello? " Vanessa woke up from her sleep, and her brain was still in a short circuit. It about

    noon. The sun made her unable to open her eyes.

    "Have you forgotten that you have to go to work today?"

    "Work? !" Vanessa suddenly sat up. On the other end of the phone, Terence could already imagine

    Vanessa''s messy appearance and careless nerves. For the first time, Terence patiently exined, "As

    my personal servant, pleasee to thepany right away to perform your duty."

    Vanessa knew very well that Terence hadn''te back for a week, and Vanessa almost forgot it. She

    immediately replied, "Okay, Mr. Terence, wait and see! I''ll be right there! " Don''t fire Vanessa. In fact, in

    the world, only a top-grade human like Vanessa asked her boss to call to urge her to get up, but she

    didn''t find that she was special to Terence.

    When Vanessa arrived at Terence''s office in a hurry, Terence was signing a document. Seeing

    Vanessa, he handed the signed document to her.

    Vanessa was confused. Terence sent away the female secretary in front of him and said, "You go out

    first."

    "Yes, sir."

    "Should I go out?" Vanessa asked with a silly look. In fact, she was very afraid that she would be fired if

    she made a mistake in front of Terence. Her baby hadn''t been born yet. If she gave birth to her baby in

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    the future, she must tell the baby about her hard work in order to give birth to him.

    Terence really felt sorry for this woman''s poor intelligence. He had handed over the documents to her,

    but she still asked such a stupid question. For the stupid subordinate, the boss could only be a little

    tired. Terence said two words coldly, "Come here."

    "Okay!" Vanessa moved to Terence step by step, as if she was still bothered by what happenedst

    night.

    Staring at Vanessa, Terence raised his eyebrows and asked, "Are you afraid of me?"

    Vanessa hurriedly waved her hand and said, "No, Mr. Terence." But Vanessa''s heart was pounding

    wildly. She just felt that if she didn''t leave, she would be able to understand what it meant to explode

    and die.

    Terence smiled and didn''t embarrass her. He pushed the document in front of her and said,

    "Congrattions! You have been promoted."

 Chapter 26 A Qualitative Leap

    Chapter 26 A Qualitative Leap

    "Promotion? !" Vanessa looked at Terence in confusion. Seeing his eyes looking at her, Vanessa knew

    that the CEO must have thought of a way to tease her again. For him, there was nothing Vanessa

    could do to resist whatever Terence wanted to do to her.

    Vanessa had to obey him, didn''t she? From the day she approached Terence, although the road ahead

    might be confused and even full of thorns, she had no choice but to obediently obey him. The road

    Vanessa was on might not be an open one, but it was the only way to live.

    Only when Kelly existed in the heaven could Vanessa have the motivation and hope to live in the world.

    "Knock, knock, knock..." The door suddenly rang. Terence threw the document on the table and sat

    down. He replied indifferently to the door, "Come in."

    Vanessa subconsciously looked at the door and found that it was the female secretary who had just

    gone out. However, at this moment, what she came in for was not some documents to sign, but a set of

    work clothes, a white suit and a ck dress, the same style as the Secretary''s clothes.

    The female secretary came in and nodded respectfully to Terence. She smiled and said, "Mr. Terence,

    the clothes you want."

    Terence nodded his head and motioned her to put the clothes on the table. After the female secretary

    put away the clothes, she was dismissed by Terence. Before she left, she looked at Vanessa strangely.

    Vanessa couldn''t tell what the female secretary meant, but she was sure that there was no good

    emotion in her eyes. Just like when she was a child, she helped Happy fill a bowl of rice and take

    vegetables. Other children said that the aunt of the welfare house specially cooked for her. Was she

    angry or jealous? Or did she just not know her?

    "Okay, change it." Terence pouted and leaned back against the chair. He looked at Vanessa as if she

    couldn''t refuse him. Terence''s fingers tapped on the desk, making a crisp sound. Just like Vanessa''s

    heartbeat.

    "Do I need to wear your uniform even if I''m a nanny?" Vanessa asked in a daze.

    Terence frowned and hissed. He looked at Vanessa in confusion and said, "What the hell is wrong with

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    you? Or there is something wrong with your ears. I just say that you were promoted. "

    Seeing that Vanessa was still standing there in a daze, Terence specially picked up the clothes and

    said, "Change them. From now on, you are not only a nanny, but also my secretary."

    Vanessa took the clothes from Terence in a daze. She didn''t understand why Terence did that. Vanessa

    asked, "Mr. Terence, you mean..." Did he mean that Vanessa would not only be his nanny or his

    secretary in the future? But Vanessa had never been a secretary, and Terence had always liked to bully

    her. She couldn''t afford if Terence was unhappy again.

    Terence raised his eyebrows and looked at Vanessa. He pointed at the desk, which made Vanessa''s

    heart tremble. "You say what do you mean? Change it."

    Vanessa finally confirmed that Terence was not joking or that he was out of his mind. Holding the

    clothes in her hand, Vanessa suddenly realized something important! ''Change my clothes here?''

    Vanessa thought.

    "Well... Is there apartment? " Vanessa asked cautiously. Although she had always wanted to have

    a child with the man in front of her, Vanessa still couldn''t make her be honest to him right away. The

    burden in her heart wouldn''t disappear so easily.

    Terence held his hands and looked at Vanessa in confusion. He nced at Vanessa and seemed to

    understand what she meant. He smiled and said, "I don''t want to look at your not sexy figure." Then

    Terence turned the chair with his back to Vanessa.

    Although it was still embarrassing to change clothes like this, there was no better way at the moment.

    Vanessa gritted her teeth and began to take off her clothes. Vanessa was afraid that the door would

    suddenly be knocked or Terence would suddenly turn around.

    But it was just such a coincidence. Just as Vanessa took off her shirt and was about to put on the new

    one, the door suddenly rang.

    To everyone''s surprise, the door was pushed open. Vanessa''s mind went nk when she saw the

    doorknob turn. She didn''t know what to do next. However, Terence quickly arrived in front of Vanessa,

    stood behind her and protected her in his arms, covering Vanessa''s body. Vanessa gritted her teeth

    and didn''t dare to look at the person behind her. This time, Vanessa was so humiliated!

    However, Vanessa seemed to have ignored a more serious problem. At this moment, her position as a

    secretary, which was filled with public opinion, hadpletely pushed her into the center of the storm.

    It was estimated that tomorrow there would be a lot of news that Vanessa had relied on the hidden

    rules to get the position. Who had sex with her? Of course it was Terence!

    However, they didn''t know that the person who came in was neither the employees nor the secretary

    just now, but Sarah!

    Sarah came in without waiting for Terence''s invitation, as if to show her difference from others, and as if

    to tell others, "Brother Ji is her fiance, so she has such a direct entry." Unintentionally, it was also to

    remind those employees who wanted to get promoted through shortcuts every day. However, Sarah

    didn''t expect to see this scene as soon as she entered the room

    Terence stood there with his back to her, holding a woman in his arms. The clothes on the desk were

    scattered. Obviously, Sarah bumped into him.

    Sarah was a proud woman. If Terence didn''t give her a step, Sarah would be embarrassed. Sarah

    didn''t expect that Terence would have a lover before they got married!

    Born in a rich family, Sarah knew that there was no man who didn''t have a lover. After all, her father

    had a mistress. In the past, Sarah had thought that she would have the confidence to win Terence''s

    heart after getting married, but at this moment, there was no doubt that it was a p in her face.

    "Get out!" Terence didn''t see who it was. He shouted. Damn it! If Terence didn''t worry that this stupid

    woman would leave, he would have looked back to see who dared to break into his office directly.

    Startled by the sudden roar, Sarah paused for a while and then called out in a low voice, "Brother Ji."

    Hearing this, Terence knew it must be Sarah. Terence frowned, but he still held a stupid woman in his

    arms and couldn''t move. He was afraid that if he was not careful, this strong fool would go all out to find

    Sarah.

    Without turning his head, Terence asked, "Why are you back? Didn''t you stay in the Ji n? "

    Sarah''s fingers were restlessly scratching the bag belt in her hand, which was a detail action of

    subconscious nervousness, panic and even anger. She said, "Aunt asked me to apany you. She

    said that you were very tired working here and needed someone to take care of you."

    Terence] snorted coldly, "I have someone to take care of me. Besides, no matter how tired I am, I won''t

    bother Miss. Sarah."

    Hearing this, the skin of the bag in Sarah''s hands was almost scratched. This bag was a limited edition

    of LV, Sarah would have taken it as a sacrifice. Sarah sighed and said, "Then I''ll go first."

    Proud as she was, Sarah was not like other women who would lose their dignity and get angry. Without

    hesitation, Sarah took the door away. In fact, she wanted to see how important she was in Terence''s

    heart by doing so. Women were always like this. They had to figure out the unnecessary or already

    known answers to these questions in time to deceive themselves.

    Proud as she was, Sarah still thought that Terence loved her, because Terence never opposed her to

    follow him and even took her to his home. Sarah naively thought that it meant that brother Ji

    recognized her position.

    But in Terence''s mind, the reason why he took her to the Ji Family was to get rid of her, and let her

    don''t follow him. The world was so big that Terence couldn''t restrict Sarah to go wherever she wanted

    to go. She coulde as long as she wanted. How could it be rted to other things?

    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Vanessa, who had been holding her breath all the time,

    suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Oh, no, she didn''t have the face to see Miss Sarah in the future. Oh,

    no, she took a look at Terence, who hadpletely protected her in his arms, and finally felt a little

    Looking at the woman who was ncing around in his arms, Terence suddenly bent over and kissed

    her neck. The fragrance of her hair greeted him, and he felt good!

    "It smells good." Terence sighed.

    Vanessa''s body trembled and she didn''t dare to move anymore. She was cursing Terence in his heart!

    But Vanessa began to worry about whether someone would break inter, so she said in a low voice,

    "Mr. Terence, can you close the door first?"

    Vanessa was wearing a bra at the moment. For her, who often went to the beach to wear bikini with her

    friends like Jeremiah, it was not a big deal. She was just afraid that others woulde in and cause

    unnecessary misunderstandings.

    "Okay." Terence said in a low and maic voice, but he didn''t loosen his grip at all.

    Vanessa couldn''t help but feel a little flustered. She didn''t know what Terence was going to do next.

    Vanessa even wanted to push Terence away and put on the clothes directly. After all, the clothes were

    just in front of her. But Vanessa couldn''t push Terence away. What made her more ufortable was

    that Terence seemed to be biting her...

    Terence snickered behind her. When he felt that Vanessa had finally been tortured enough, he stopped

    kissing and "biting". Terence approached her ear and exhaled, "Why did you run away yesterday?"

    ''Of course, if I don''t run away, I would be raped!'' Vanessa thought.

    Vanessa retorted, gritting her teeth in her heart. It was said that Terence was aloof and not closed to

    women. It seemed that it was all bullshit! This method of flirting was not easy to be refined in a day.

    Vanessa believe that she is also very stupid because of believing the rumors. Vanessa think she was

    really stupid, and there is no need to me others!

    "Why don''t you say anything?" Terence bit Vanessa''s face. From the root of her ear, Vanessa''s face

    instantly flushed. Terence was pleased with Vanessa''s expression. He continued to tease, "Can you

    Vanessa had been regretting after giving up that good opportunityst night, but when she really heard

    this sentence, she could do nothing but resist.

 Chapter 27 Almost Crazy

    Chapter 27 Almost Crazy

    Terence kept attacking Vanessa for joking...

    Suddenly, Vanessa held Terence''s hand around her waist and took a deep breath. "Can you give me

    some time to prepare?" Vanessa was willing to do that, but she just needed time.

    Looking at Vanessa''s delicate side face, Terence kissed her subconsciously. This time, he didn''t make

    things difficult for her and gently replied, "Okay." Terence was willing to give her time. From the initial

    attempt to flirt with her, now he really looked forward to getting her, to get the greatest pleasure.

    Terence hadn''t had this feeling for a long time, and he wanted to figure out why he had this feeling in

    front of Vanessa. He hadn''t had this feeling for a long time.

    "How long do you need?" Terence asked eagerly, as if he couldn''t wait any longer.

    Vanessa knew what kind of person Terence was, but she still wanted to have a try. For the first time,

    she replied weakly, "Can you give me a month?"

    Terence''s cold voice immediately fell, "What do you think?"

    Vanessa knew that this was hopeless, so she said, "A week is enough!"

    The man behind Vanessa still didn''t say a word. Vanessa lowered her head and said in a low voice,

    "Three days."

    "It''s a deal." Terence said.

    Vanessa knew that she couldn''t escape.

    "Get me a cup of coffee."

    "Yes, Mr. Terence."

    "My cor is crooked. Help me fix it."

    "Okay."

    "I lost my pen. Help me pick it up."

    "¡­¡­"

    "Any problem?"

    "No!"

    Vanessa spent the whole morning in Terence''s bewitching voice. When Vanessa arrived home, she

    was almost exhausted.

    "You should exercise more often. You have only worked for a morning and you are so tired. What

    should you do in the future?" Jeremiah said helplessly as he gave Vanessa a massage. He had never

    been able to do anything to Vanessa. Jeremiah had no way to obey, or to take care of her. Jeremiah

    had no ability to restrain himself, and all his words and deeds had only gathered into three words... No

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    way out!

    Vanessa could hardly open her eyes. She closed her eyes and said, "You don''t know how abnormal

    Terence is. He seems to be deliberately targeting me. He even wants me to pick up a pen!" Vanessa

    was so angry that she couldn''t help cursing.

    Jeremiah looked at Vanessa with some sympathy. Although he knew that it was useless to persuade

    Vanessa, Jeremiah could not help saying, "Vanessa, why don''t you leave him?"

    Before Jeremiah could finish his words, Vanessa shook her head hard and said, "It''s almost sessful.

    Terence gave me three days. Jeremiah, we''re going to win!"

    The dawn was already in front of them. Wouldn''t it be stupid to give up now?

    Jeremiah''s hand froze and he asked subconsciously, "What three days?" A bad feeling suddenly swept

    over.

    "He gave me three days to ept him... And had sex with him... Yesterday... I''m useless. I ran away

    from here! " Vanessa said in a low voice. It was hard for Jeremiah to tell whether Vanessa was happy

    or sad. Just like Jeremiah didn''t know whether he was sad or happy at the moment.

    "Vanessa, why did he suddenly ept you?" Jeremiah had been working for Terence for a long time.

    Jeremiah knew what kind of person Terence was, but few people could guess what Terence was

    thinking. Terence had made a sharp turn in his attitude towards Vanessa. Even Jeremiah thought it was

    ridiculous. Would it be so easy for Terence to agree to Vanessa''s request?

    Vanessa shook her head. When she opened her eyes and saw the worried look on Jeremiah''s face,

    Vanessa suddenly smiled andforted, "Well, don''t think too much. Terrence must think that I''m

    good-looking and would have a good baby! Besides, I''m always a dutiful woman. So Terence can

    reward me! "

    Jeremiah managed to squeeze out a smile to respond to Vanessa. Vanessa curled her lips and said,

    "Jeremiah, your smile is uglier than crying. What''s wrong?"

    After thinking for a while, Jeremiah thought it was better to keep the words in his heart. Maybe what

    Vanessa said was true. In fact, Vanessa was very beautiful, but she didn''t pay much attention to her

    dressing. Everyone loves beauty. After all, Terence was an ordinary man. Maybe this was the simple

    reason. It is Jeremiah who thinkplicated.

    Jeremiah only hoped that this kind of debt of gratitude would end as soon as possible. After Vanessa

    gave birth to the child, Jeremiah would definitely take Vanessa far away. He knew that Terence was a

    person who would be hurt if Vanessa if she stayed with him like this. [Terence could not give Vanessa

    the happiness she wanted, and Jeremiah was afraid that Vanessa would really fall in love with Terence.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "Hello?" Vanessa wondered who was calling at this moment.

    "Beauty, are you free this afternoon?" Terry''s unruly voice came through, and he whistled. Vanessa

    couldn''t helpughing, and suddenly felt that Terry was not that annoying, but a little cute.

    "I''m busy. I have to go to work this afternoon." Vanessa let go of his almost tied body andined.

    Unexpectedly, a voice ofint rose from within Terry. "What kind of work are you on? Quit your

    job. I''ll support you!"

    Vanessa was immune to Terry''s words. Vanessa replied indifferently, "Terry, your brother gave me this

    job and I relied on it to give birth to a baby. What''s the matter with you? If not, I''ll hang up. "

    "Hey, hey, don''t hang up. You mean you work in my brother''spany, right?"

    Vanessa nodded and replied, "Yes, hang up the phone. I haven''t had meal yet. Let''s talk about it after I

    get off work!"

    Hearing the sound of the phone being hung up, Terry could imagine that Vanessa was going to have

    meal again as if she was a reincarnated hungry ghost. Since Vanessa was not free this afternoon, Terry

    had to condescend to look for her and visit his brother''spany by the way.

    When Terry was about to leave, he heard a delicate voice behind him, "Terry, why are you here?"

    Terry thought it would be a woman who had had sex with him. But when he turned around, he saw

    Marcia. Marcia''s matter had always been a thorn in Terry''s heart, because Terry knew when Scott

    fainted her at that time, and this matter was a secret that could not be told to Vanessa. Terry was afraid

    that Vanessa would not ept it if she knew it.

    And Marcia was also strange. Although Terry couldn''t bear and take Marcia out of the hotel at that time,

    Terry couldn''t really help her. After Marcia heard from Scott, she thought that Terry was her benefactor.

    Marcia''s attitude towards Terry now had changed greatly. It was big change.

    However, Terry didn''t like this kind of woman, and he didn''t want to get involved with Marcia who had

    been molested by Scott. However, Marcia seemed to be more and more crazy. Terry had a bad feeling.

    What Terry feared most was that a woman would fall in love with him. There had been people who had

    One night stand and peaceful breakup were all good. The only requirement for Terry''s woman was that

    she couldn''t fall in love with him. Terry couldn''t give her the true feelings, and he wouldn''t give her

    either.

    Today, Marcia specially wore a princess dress to look for Terry. It seemed that she had heard from the

    Ji Family that Terry liked this type.

    When he saw Terry, the expression on Marcia''s face changed from excitement to pleasure, and then to

    shyness. However, Terry, who always liked to flirt with girls, now had a straight face, which looked like

    his brother.

    Terry still remembered that he had promised Vanessa to keep his integrity. He remembered everything

    and would definitely do it!

    "Just say it." Terry put his hands in his pockets and said to Marcia indifferently.

    Marcia put her bag down unnaturally to make sure that her appearance was correct. "Terry, I want to

    ask if you are free this afternoon. My father has held a party, and all the powerful people in Y City will

    attend. I want to invite you to be my dancing partner, okay?"

    "I''m not interested." Terry shook his hand and was about to leave.

    Marcia was so anxious that she stamped her feet.

    However, before Terry could take a few steps, he seemed to think of something and turned back.

    Marcia''s depressed face lit up in an instant.

    "All the bigwigs in the Y City are going to attend. What about my brother?" If his brother also went to

    the party, Vanessa would definitely go with him. Thinking of what happenedst night, Terry was still

    worried. If Vanessa was really... Terry didn''t want to think too much.

    Since it was a banquet held in the business world, as the ten CEOs of the top ten enterprises in Y City,

    of course Terence would go to the party. Marcia nodded and said, "of course he will go." Noticing that

    Terry was lost in thought, Marcia said shyly, "Terry, will you go with me? I''ll give you the invitation if you

    go. "

    Terry changed his attitude, smiled awkwardly and said, "Thank you! I woulde!"

    Of course, Marcia wasn''t stupid. She had guessed that maybe Terry just wanted an invitation, so

    Marcia lowered her head and said. "Then I''ll wait for you in the Imperial City. This party is on the top

    floor. My father has booked the whole building. You muste!" After saying that, Marcia trotted away

    before Terry came to his senses. Marcia was afraid that she couldn''t run away if she was a littlete.

    "Hello!" Terry shouted at Marcia. Seeing that Marcia pretended not hear him, Terry couldn''t help but

    touch his forehead. This woman was not that stupid. Looking at the figure with his eyebrows raised,

    Terry couldn''t help but feel funny.

    When Vanessa arrived at thepany, Terence had already been sitting at his desk to deal with

    business. As the saying went, men who were serious were the most handsome, especially those who

    were very handsome. Even Vanessa, who always cursed Terence in her heart, was stunned.

    Terence had already noticed that Vanessa had been looking at him. He silently enjoyed Vanessa''s gaze

    as hepleted his work. Terence suddenly found that it was quite efficient.

    Vanessa''s sharp eyes noticed the smile on Terence''s lips. Vanessa was still wondering how he could

    smile while reading the documents. Did thepany make a huge profit this month?

    So Vanessa tiptoed to Terence, thinking that no one could hear her light steps.

    "Do you still want to touch me after you have seen so long time?" Terence''s low and deep voice

    suddenly came, frightening Vanessa to stand there awkwardly.

    "Come here and take off your clothes." An irresistible order came out of Terence''s mouth again.

 Chapter 28 Perverts Are Inherited (Part One)

    Chapter 28 Perverts Are Inherited (Part One)

    When Vanessa was about to ask how she felt when she heard this, Vanessa suddenly thought of Terry.

    Vanessa used to think that Terry was a pervert, but she didn''t expect that Terence was an immanent

    man. He was no worse than Terry when he burst out! How could a girl take off her clothes in broad

    daylight?

    "Disobedient?" Noticing Vanessa''s stare, Terence raised his eyebrows and looked at her.

    A schr could be killed but not humiliated. Vanessa''s universe had exploded today,pletely

    treating him as Terry. "Terence, don''t go too far!" Vanessa roared, but only herself knew how regretful

    she was. Vanessa was about to be Terence''s woman, so it made sense to take off clothes in front of

    him.

    Terence''s eyes were fixed on the documents in his hands all the time, and the pen was still moving in

    his hand. It seemed that he didn''t hear Vanessa''s protest and continued to do his own thing. Vanessa

    stood there in embarrassment. Looking at Terence who was working hard with his lips pursed, Vanessa

    couldn''t help but feel a little anthomaniac.

    Ten minutester, Terence put a pile of documents together and looked up at her. "Put these

    documents on the shelf." Terence seemed a little tired and began to rub his temples.

    Vanessa didn''t dare to dy for a moment. She obediently took the document away from his side, but

    Vanessa was shouting in her heart, ''I''m sorry!'' ''Please let me take off my clothes again!'' Vanessa

    wouldn''t refuse. Anyway, she was so shameless that she would have nothing to do after the baby was

    born!

    But Terence didn''t take any further action until the documents were put away. Vanessa was sitting on

    her desk and waiting for Terence to fall asleep. When Vanessa looked up again, she found that Terence

    had already bent over the table before her.

    Vanessa walked in quietly. Terence didn''t sleep well. He frowned and pursed his lips. He looked

    uneasy. Vanessa thought that Terence must be very tired since he was so young to run such a big

    Vanessa slowly opened it.

    "I just want to have a look. I don''t mean anything else!" Vanessa said to the God silently in her heart!

    Vanessa knew it was impolite to look at other people''s things.

    Vanessa opened it and found it was a dress. Was it for her?

    "Have a look." Terence was always a light sleeper, so he was easily awakened. Noticing Vanessa''s

    action, Terence leaned against the back of the chair and looked at her.

    "What''s this?" Vanessa couldn''t figure out whether Terence bought her clothes again? It is said that

    only women liked to buy clothes! Vanessa asked with uncertainty.

    Terence replied indifferently, "The driver will pick you up this afternoon. Please attend a business party

    for me."

    It was a banquet again. Vanessa really couldn''t figure out whether these CEOs were usually free? So

    they held b banquet every day.

    What Vanessa didn''t know was that the banquet was like a press conference, which was basically

    issued by the executive directors of eachpany. They took the opportunity to release their own

    products at the banquet. In order to attract more media attention, they would invite many business

    tycoons.

    But why didn''t Terence go? Vanessa thought of this and asked, "Are you busy in thepany this

    afternoon?"

    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Terence''s face darkened and said coldly.

    Terence was so cocky! Vanessa despised Terence in her heart. Vanessa pouted and held the box in

    her arms. Vanessa thought that Terence might want Vanessa to try on this dress just now! Just said it

    directly. Terence said something that would make Vanessa angry and think too much. He was asking

    for trouble!

    Seeing Vanessa leaving with the clothes in her arms, Terence suddenly stopped her. "Check if you like

    it or not. If you don''t like it, I''ll ask someone to send some more here."

    Vanessa'' was shocked. She even wondered if Terence had opened apany that specialized in the

    wholesale and production of evening dresses. It was known that these clothes were really luxury, and

    there were still some other ones?

    "How many do you have?" Vanessa couldn''t help but ask in confusion.

    "I bought it when I was on a business trip." [ ] said indifferently. In fact, when Terence was on a

    business trip, he always thought of this stupid woman. He even wondered what she was eating and

    whether she liked the food he was eating.

    But Terence wouldn''t let this woman know. This feeling was familiar to him, which made him a little

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    flustered.

    Vanessa nodded and took the clothes back as if they were very cheap. Vanessa didn''t think Terence

    was that kind.

    Vanessa changed her clothes silently under the gaze of Terence. When Vanessa thought it was fine,

    she saw Terence walking towards her. ''Is he going to have sex with me today?''

    It turned out that Vanessa was wrong again. Terence was holding a makeup box. What did he want to

    do?! Vanessa couldn''t believe what would happen next.

    Almost skillfully, Terence opened the eye shadow box. He gently pinched Vanessa''s chin with one hand

    and said, "Don''t move." Terence''s slender hand began to work on Vanessa''s face.

    Their breaths were very close. Vanessa couldn''t help but look at Terence''s face. She found that this

    man''s skin made women jealous. Did he usually use a lot of skin care products? And his eyshes.

    Vanessa wondered if he was so abnormal that he had put on mascara! Is he still a man?

    "Why don''t you make up your own?" Terence snorted as he stroked her face.

    Vanessa really wanted to say that although her nature level was not as good as his, she was also very

    good, but she said, "I don''t know how to put on makeup."

    "You are just a fool." Terence said sarcastically.

    "Why could you make-up? I don''t have so much time like you to learn. " Vanessa rolled her eyes at

    Terence. Vanessa was not ady from a rich family. Besides studying, she also had a lot of part-time

    jobs waiting for her every day. She had to support herself, not her skin.

 Chapter 29 Perverts Are Inherited (Part Two)

    Chapter 29 Perverts Are Inherited (Part Two)

    "It''s such a simple thing. I''ll just look at it once. You''re stupid enough." Terence snorted and took out his

    eyebrow pencil to start thest work.

    In ancient times, there was a saying that a husband would draw an eyebrow for his wife. It was said

    that a couple loved each other so much. When Vanessa had read a time travel novel, she had also

    imagined if her future lover would also be like this for her. Looking at Terence''s serious eyes, Vanessa

    admitted that she was really moved at the moment. There must be no woman who didn''t fall in love

    with such an excellent man.

    When Vanessa was in a daze, her face suddenly appeared in the mirror. Terence put the mirror in front

    of her and said, "I know I''m more beautiful than you, but with my makeup technique, you can

    temporarily appreciate your own face."

    Vanessa couldn''t refute, because in the mirror, she was indeed very beautiful. With light make-up, the

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    corners of her eyebrows were outlined.

    "Don''t say you are not satisfied." Terence said aggressively and walked towards his desk with eye

    shadow box in his hand.

    Howard, Terence''s golden driver, was pushing the door open with Jeremiah. After taking a look at

    Vanessa, Jeremiah walked towards Terence and said respectfully, "Mr. Terence, everything is ready."

    Terence nodded, "You go with her this afternoon and teach her some rules. Don''t embarrass me."

    Terence''s words of concern turned into mockery. Terence looked at Vanessa and said towards

    Jeremiah. Terence knew that their rtionship was unusual, but only Jeremiah could take good care of

    Vanessa. Terence believed that.

    Jeremiah took a look at Vanessa, who was lowering her head and secretly cursing Terence, and calmly

    nodded. Jeremiah didn''t dare tough, after all, in front of his boss.

    "Well, you can go now." Terence asked them to leave after he finished what he should say.

    Vanessa followed behind Jeremiah and took a look at Terence before closing the door. He was dozing

    off with his eyes closed. Somehow, Vanessa felt that Terence seemed to have something on his mind

    today.

    "Vanessa, don''t look at him. Let''s go." Reminded Jeremiah.

    "Okay." Vanessa closed the door and asked while walking, "Is Terence very busy this afternoon?"

    Jeremiah shook his head and said, "The management of all departments in thepany is very good.

    Mr. Terence usually only handles some decisive documents. Generally, he doesn''t have much work to

    do in the middle of the month."

    "Then why did he let me go by himself?" Vanessa was confused. She had a vague feeling that things

    were not that simple, or perhaps she didn''t know if Terence had some secrets.

    Jeremiah knocked on Vanessa''s head and said with a smile, "Don''t think too much. He is our boss. We

    can do whatever he asks us to do."

    "Has he ever postponed such a party?" Vanessa asked.

    Jeremiah didn''t seem to have any response, but Howard suddenly turned around and said, "Five years

    ago, Mr. Terence pushed it once, but it was still in the Ji Family at that time. Mr. Terence''s father was

    still very angry at that time."

    Vanessa then noticed the existence of Howard and asked as if he had remembered something, "Sir...

    How long have you been with Mr. Terence? "

    Howard shook his head with a smile. "I''ve watched Mr. Terence grow up, but I was just a driver in the Ji

    Family before. After Mr. Terence took me out, he let me manage all the public drivers in thepany. I

    didn''t expect that there would be such a chance when I get old!" Howard seemed to appreciate

    Terence''s kindness.

    Vanessa nodded. Five years ago? Terence was only twenty-one years old. He just graduated from

    abroad and came back not long ago. In other words, there was no exception in the past five years!

    After they got in the car, Howard was about to leave, but Vanessa shouted, "Sir, wait a minute. Let''s

    park here first."

    Howard was the driver, so he listened to the passenger and didn''t start the car in a hurry. Jeremiah felt

    a little strange and asked, "Vanessa, what''s wrong? Are you feeling ufortable?"

    Vanessa suddenly waved her hand and said softly, "Don''t say anything." Her eyes were fixed on the

    outside of the car.

    Following Vanessa''s gaze, Jeremiah looked out of the car and saw Terence getting on his car not far

    away. Vanessa jumped out of the car at a high speed and said, "Jeremiah, please help me to go to the

    party. Thank you!"

    Jeremiah and Vanessa grew up together, how could Jeremiah not know Vanessa''s thoughts? He

    understood what Vanessa was thinking and said to Howard, "You can drive now. Let''s go." Jeremiah

    looking out of the window, Vanessa had already got on a taxi. In fact, Jeremiah was still worried.

    Vanessa was always a rash girl. She didn''t know how to take care of herself and was easily injured.

    Jeremiah didn''t know when she would grow up.

    However, in Jeremiah''s heart, he just hoped that Vanessa would be happy. He liked to see Vanessa

    smile like a child.

    Vanessa only felt that there must be something that Terence couldn''t let her know, or he wouldn''t have

    left her. Terence could find anyone more suitable than Vanessa to attend this kind of banquet, and

    Terence ask Jeremiah to take Vanessa to the party, who was apletely unnecessary person...

    There''s only one reason-----Get rid of her!

    Because Vanessa also knew that she was just like a piece of gum sticking to Terence. How could he do

    anything if he didn''t send her away?

    That was the problem. Why couldn''t she know? Or, he couldn''t let others know?

    "Master, follow them closely. Don''t lose them." Vanessa looked at the car in front of her and said

    anxiously.

 Chapter 30 Terences Secret

    Chapter 30 Terence''s Secret

    On the other side, Jeremiah and others had arrived at the Imperial City Hotel. They went upstairs

    ording to the address given by Terence.

    "Terry, drink this. It''s my favorite. It should be good." Marcia''s tender voice had been like a sharp knife

    scratching Terry''s ear. He took it over perfunctorily and drank it. However, when Terry saw Jeremiah

    "Hey, where is Vanessa?" Terry forgot Jeremiah''s name, but he remembered his face. Wasn''t he the

    guy who came out of Vanessa''s house at night! If it weren''t for the sake of Vanessa, Terry would have

    punched Jeremiah. How could he be so easy-going?

    Jeremiah was shocked by Terry''s sudden appearance. When Jeremiah saw clearly that it was Terry,

    Jeremiah slightly bowed his body as regards. Then Jeremiah said, "Mr. Ji and Vanessa haven''te

    yet. They asked me to take their ce."

    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Terry was about to leave, but was stopped by Marcia. He turned

    around and saw Marcia''s pitiful eyes.

    "Terry, you haven''t eaten anything yet. Are you leaving?" Marcia said in an aggrieved voice.

    However, Terry didn''t show any mercy to Marcia at all. "Come on. You have fed me a kilo of wine. It''s

    too much for me. I''m leaving now!" Then Terry threw away Marcia and ran out of the room.

    "Hey!" Looking at Terry''s back, Marcia snorted and left. Was it Vanessa? Suddenly, Marcia thought of

    something and her eyes became fierce. Marcia admitted that she had done something wrong to

    Vanessa, but if she dared to steal her man, she would pay a painful price.

    Meanwhile, Jeremiah also turned around to take a look at Terry who was running out of the room, but

    Jeremiah''s heart was slowly filled with bitterness. Vanessa should be very happy in the future, at least

    these two men would be more sessful than him now. They all had a good family background and

    good appearance. Jeremiah just hoped that the person who married Vanessa in the future would be

    good to Vanessa all the time.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "Hello?" Vanessa looked at the caller ID and wondered why Terry called her.

    "Vanessa, where are you?" Terry asked worried.

    Vanessa didn''t think it was a good idea to tell Terry. In case he thought too much, Vanessa said, "I''m

    working with Mr. Terence outside."

    Terry said mercilessly, "Who are you lying to? How could he take you there?" Terry was talking on the

    phone. Terry must be stupid. He should have known what day it was today.

    Vanessa was confused, but she was still embarrassed when Terry exposed her.

    "Say something. Vanessa, where are you?" Terry asked again.

    "All right, all right. To tell you the truth, I''m following Terence." Vanessa was a little embarrassed.

    Unexpectedly, Terry said in a disappointed tone, "Come back quickly. It will be troublesome if he finds

    out! I have something to tell you. "

    "Okay, I know. When I go back that you can talk about it!" Vanessa thought that Terry would say

    something insignificant as before, so she hung up the phone perfunctorily.

    "Flying Pig, how dare you hang up my phone!" Terry shouted at the phone, wishing to smash his

    phone. Seeing a taxiing, he stopped it immediately.

    "Public Security Bureau!" Terry said to the driver as soon as he got on the car.

    Vanessa was really shocked when she saw Terence''s car stop at the Public Security Bureau. Vanessa

    had nned to catch something on Terence and threaten him to give birth to the baby, but Vanessa

    didn''t expect that whether she would be killed or not because she dug out some big news? After all, it

    was better not toe to the police station.

    Seeing that Terry called again, Vanessa hung up without hesitation and turned off the phone. Since

    Vanessa was here, she had to figure out what Terence was going to do!

    Sitting in the car, Terence stared straight ahead. Five years had passed in a sh, and at the beginning,

    ten years were like a dream. Terence didn''t know what position he could put her on, but the pain and

    resentment in the past seemed to have dissipated with time.

    She seemed to be more haggard. Terence looked at hering out of the door. Her hair was still long,

    and her clean white shirt was sent by Terence a few days ago. Terence still remembered that she liked

    to wear white shirts, but he forgot that it was ten years ago. Even five years ago, the girl in Terence''s

    memory didn''t love white, neither did she love sky blue, nor did she love books, nor did she love him.

    When Wendy Xiao came out of the detention house, the sun was shining brightly. It was almost

    autumn. The leaves were deserted and the cold wind blew from afar. She saw him still bright.

    "It''s so beautiful." Sitting in the car, Vanessa couldn''t help but sigh.

    The driver also sighed, "What a pity! Such a good child will be destroyed after being imprisoned for a

    lifetime."

    Vanessa even naively thought that Terence was only here to pick her up, but she didn''t expect that this

    beautiful woman was imprisoned. Vanessa asked, "How do you know that she has been in prison?"

    The driver squinted his eyes and looked at the woman for a while. He pointed at the bag at the hand of

    the woman and said, "That kind of bag is for the prisoners to put things who were confiscated before

    they were put in. What a pity. I don''t know what happened."

    Vanessa''s heart sank. Did Terence leave them just to pick her up? Who is she?

    "You are here." Wendy Xiao walked towards Terence step by step. Terence didn''t seem to have

    changed much in the past five years. He was neither old nor fat. She thought everything would be

    different.

    "Yeah." The two of them seemed to be so familiar with each other that they didn''t need to say much.

    "You haven''t changed at all." Wendy Xiao put the hair on her forehead behind her ear and suddenly

    "You are thinner." Terence frowned and said.

    "Terence, we..." Wendy Xiao wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought.

    "I know." With a smile, Terence pointed at ane parked nearby and said, "Take that car. I have

    transferred one million to your ount. If it''s not enough,e to me again."

    "Thank you." Wendy Xiao slightly bowed her body. The two of them were so strange to each other.

    Vanessa saw Wendy Xiao walking towards her. Didn''t she hear it wrong just now? Did Terence say that

    this car was for her? In other words, Terence had already found her!

    When Vanessa saw the woman and Terence walking towards her, she was so anxious that she almost

    cried out. If there was a crack in the car, Vanessa really wanted to get in!

    Terence knocked on the window and smiled at her. Vanessa swore that this was the kindest time she

    had seen him smile. If it weren''t for the inappropriate asion, Vanessa would be extremely happy.

    Vanessa summoned up her courage to open the door and get out of the car. She didn''t dare to look up

    at the two.

    Terence nced at Vanessa, who was about to shrink into a turtle, and said to Wendy Xiao, "Get in the

    car. I won''t apany you to see him."

    "I''m sorry." Wendy said these three words before getting on the car.

    Terence shivered and smiled, "No, you don''t need."

    "Can you take good care of Sarah for me?" Wendy''s voice sounded a little weak and could be blown

    away by the wind.

    When Vanessa heard the name of Sarah, Vanessa pricked up her ears. What''s their rtionship? ...

    Terence''s voice seemed a little indifferent. He replied, "I will take good care of her, but it''s definitely not

    the way she wants. I have my own life." Terence paused, "And a person I want to protect."

    Hearing this, Wendy Xiao''s eyes darkened. "I see."

    Hearing the sound of the car leaving, Vanessa only thought that she was doomed. She didn''t dare to

    look up at Terence.

    With his hands on his hands, Terence frowned and suddenly burst intoughter. "You asked Jeremiah

    to the party and you follow me?"

    Vanessa nodded with embarrassment. Since she had been caught, it was useless to argue. Vanessa

    replied, "I''m sorry."

    But Terence said, "Sorry for what?" Then Terence said something inexplicably, "I''m a little happy, which

    at least proves that you choose to find me instead of apanying him." Terence bent over and

    looked at Vanessa, who was obedient.

    Vanessa sensed that there was really no weirdness in Terence''s tone. She raised her head and felt a

    pain in her neck!

    "How did you find me?" Vanessa still didn''t understand.

    Terence cast a mocking nce at Vanessa and said, "If I couldn''t even find such a tant trace, I

    would have died many times."

    Vanessa curled her lips, but what Terence said was right. There must be many enemies who were

    envious of the top business geniuses and talents in the industry like them. Vanessa admitted that she

    had no experience in following people!

    "Then how do you know it''s me?" Vanessa asked, unwilling to give up. Did Terence have a thousand

    mile vision? Vanessa couldn''t see Terence turning around all the time. She didn''t expect that he not

    only found out that he was stalked, but also found her!

    Terence didn''t seem to want to answer this idiot''s question, so he turned around and left.

    In fact, Terence didn''t see it, but his intuition told him. After all, Vanessa was such a stupid person and

    no one was more suitable except for ''Flying Pig''.

    Vanessa forgot that she was wearing high heels. She wanted to catch up with Terence, but she

    sprained her ankle heavily.

    "Ah..." Vanessa cried out in pain and her body left the ground the next second. When she came to her

    senses, she was already held up by Terence.

    "Stupid." Terence said coldly.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Vanessa struggled and her shoes fell. She didn''t expect that Terence would walk forward as if he hadn''t

    seen them.

    Vanessa reminded him, "My shoes fell."

    "I''ll buy it again." Terence replied, and then looked at Vanessa with disgust. "You are very noisy."

    Vanessa felt very aggrieved. The logo of the shoes was a famous brand! There was only one pair of

    each style produced by the local famous designer studio in Y City! It was not a pair of multi colored

    shoes, but a real unique one. Only one color was needed, and the other color was another pair of

    shoes, and this was also the key to the price. Vanessa had seen from the counter that the price was

    her part-time sry of two years. But now, she threw it away?

    "Let me pick it up, okay?" Vanessa begged with a crying face. Her heart ached to death.

    "Woman, shouldn''t you be happiness when you in my arms now?" Terence frowned and looked at

    Vanessa, seeming not satisfied with her wandering mind.

 Chapter 31 Also Affection

    Chapter 31 Also Affection

    Vanessa lowered her eyes and chose not to think about the shoes. She said with a bitter face, "Okay, I

    feel very happy now!" Vanessa said against her will.

    Terence didn''t say anything and walked towards the car step by step with Vanessa in his arms. When

    they were seated, Vanessa found that Terence had been pursing his lips without saying a word. Was he

    in a bad mood?

    "Mr. Terence, are you unhappy?" Vanessa asked nervously.

    "What?" Terence didn''t seem to hear what Vanessa was talking about and looked at her doubtfully.

    This also reminded Vanessa that it was time for her to shut up. She immediately changed her tone and

    said, "Shoes." Vanessa admitted that she couldn''t forget the "crystal shoes". She was not Cindere,

    and no prince would buy her another pair.

    Terence was speechless. He ignored her words and got on the car on the other side. Along the way,

    the two of them were silent. When they arrived at thepany, Vanessa found that she didn''t have

    shoes. How could she walk back? There were some old shoes Vanessa had changed in thepany.

    But it was too far.

    "Won''t youe down?" Terence didn''t seem to find anything wrong. He asked Vanessa as soon as he

    saw her sitting in the car like a Buddha.

    "Mr. Terence, do you always want me to walk in barefoot?" Vanessa was very aggrieved. She had told

    him earlier that she would go to pick up shoes.

    Terence took a deep breath, as if he was thinking whether her words were reasonable or not. After

    thinking for a while, he finally opened the door of the passenger seat.

    An ominous premonition began to envelop Vanessa''s heart. Terence looked down at Vanessa. She

    looked up at him and asked weakly, "What do you want to do?"

    "Cut the crap." Terence said three words coldly and picked her up.

    "Hey, what are you doing?" Vanessa was stunned. She didn''t expect that Terence would take her back

    to thepany in broad daylight. How could she see others in the future!

    Terence ignored Vanessa and walked on his own. As soon as Terence got out of the car, a colleague

    looked at him curiously and found that it was Terence. The colleague was immediately frightened and

    dared not look at him. They must be wondering which girl who had sex with Terence again!

    Vanessa thought pitifully. Her face and reputation would be thrown away together. Vanessa covered her

    face in a hurry. No matter what, her face must be saved!

    Terence carried Vanessa all the way into thepany. No one could do such a "immoral" thing in the

    chose to ignore it.

    "What did you see?" He asked a staff.

    "Nothing!" Another employee answered, looking at the sky.

    "Mr. Terence." A damn voice suddenly came over Vanessa''s head. She felt that Terence''s body

    trembled as well. This voice sounded a little familiar. Wasn''t it the female secretary''s voice?

    That woman,st time Vanessa heard her gossiping with a group of people in the bathroom. She was a

    typical gossip. She would definitely take the opportunity to see who it was. Terence, you have screwed

    me up this time! Vanessa thought to herself. She was afraid that she would have a hard time in the

    future. Many women in thispany dreamed of being the wife of the Ji Family one day. Terence''s

    action was pushing Vanessa to the edge of the storm!

    "Cut the crap." Unexpectedly, Terence smartly spit out three words and directly walked past the female

    secretary without stopping.

    Although Vanessa had covered his face with her hand all the time, she could guess the general

    situation. For the first time, Vanessa felt that Terence was so handsome!

    Terence kicked the door open and put Vanessa on the office chair. Vanessa slowly opened her eyes

    and looked around. She looked up at Terence and smiled awkwardly, "Mr. Terence, thank you very

    much!"

    Terence raised his eyebrows and looked at Vanessa with dissatisfaction.

    Vanessa scratched her head in embarrassment. "Thank you!"

    "How are you going to thank me?" Vanessa didn''t expect that Terence would suddenly ask such a

    question, which rendered her speechless.

    Seeing that Vanessa didn''t say anything, Terence suddenly bent down and his nose almost touched

    hers. Vanessa could hear his heavy breath because he had been holding Vanessa all the way. But he

    was so close to Vanessa, full of temptation.

    "How about marrying me?" Terence kissed Vanessa''s lips and left soon.

    Vanessa''s eyes turned red as she lowered her head.

    Terence, on the other hand, was quite pleased with Vanessa''s expression. "It seems that you have no

    other choice but to marry me." Terence held up his hand and looked at Vanessa.

    Vanessa had already been used to Terence''s sharp tongue, but when she thought of her purpose,

    wasn''t it as she wished to marry him? Terence knew Vanessa''s purpose. Why Terence''s attitude had

    changed so much?

    Vanessa raised her eyes to look at Terence, her heart full of doubts. Vanessa always had something to

    say and ask whatever she wanted. She said, "Mr. Terence, didn''t you refuse to give me sperm before?

    Why do you suddenly change your mind now? "

    Terence chuckled, showing his white teeth, but a trace of slyness shed through his eyes. He

    pretended to be innocent and said, "When did I change my mind?"

    Vanessa looked at Terence in confusion. She didn''t expect that Terence would reply naturally, "Do I

    have to make you pregnant with my child just because I''m willing to marry you?"

    Vanessa was suddenly enlightened. It turned out that this bastard was not that kind-hearted. He just

    wanted to run away as soon as possible!

    Terence raised Vanessa''s chin and looked into her angry eyes. He smiled and said, "Little Vanessa?

    Can I call you like this? You have to understand that as my lover, you can at least live afortable

    life, including your tuition. Haven''t you always wanted to study abroad? Well, you are a graduate now.

    It''s really suitable for you to study abroad. " Terence shamelessly seduced Vanessa with her academic

    goal.

    Vanessa asked coldly, "You mean you want to keep me as a mistress?"

    Terence''s eyes darkened, as if he was thinking about the meaning of her words. Mistress? This word

    didn''t sound good, but it made sense. So Terence nodded and said, "You can think so." Seeing that

    Vanessa''s eyes seemed to be about to spit out fire, Terenceforted, "You should feel honored to be

    able to interest me."

    Vanessa tried her best to move her head away from Terence''s fingers. Without looking at him, Vanessa

    snorted, "What an honor!" When Vanessa was in the dormitory of the University, three girls of the same

    dormitory were all kept by rich people. Vanessa felt sick at that time. It turned out that rich people were

    the same. They thought they could get back what they wanted with money, like women''s bodies to

    satisfy their disgusting desires. Vanessa couldn''t help swearing. She was really angry!

    Hearing Vanessa''s dirty words, Terence seemed to be a little impatient. "Three days. I said I would give

    you three days. There are still two days left. Get ready." Terence had always been domineering, and he

    didn''t need to give others a chance. No matter how good his words and intentions were, they would

    make people angry.

    Originally, girlfriend had be mistress. How could Vanessa think of this? Terence didn''t have a

    girlfriend before marriage. It was natural for them to be together. How could she be kept as a mistress?

    Vanessa was also brainless. If she couldn''t figure it out, Terence didn''t bother to exin at all.

    "I regret it!" Vanessa shouted. She thought it was Terence who gave her the chance, but she didn''t

    expect it.

    Without looking back, Terence walked to his desk and said, "It''s useless to regret. If you don''t listen to

    me, you will know what the price is. "

    Vanessa was so angry that she wanted to overturn the table, but she could only say, "Terence, how can

    you do this? We live in a society ruled byw. Do you think everyone will listen to you as an emperor?"

    Terence rested his chin on his hand, looked at Vanessa and said, "No need for everyone. At least you

    have to listen to me, don''t you?"

    "You wish!" Vanessa was not that weak.

    Terence''s eyes suddenly turned cold, "You really don''t want to?" Terence didn''t expect that a woman

    would refuse him. He thought this stupid woman would be as happy as a pig.

    When Vanessa was about to answer, the phone suddenly rang. Vanessa could only take out her

    phone. Seeing that it was Terry calling, she immediately felt that she had found a savior. After

    answering the phone, Vanessa shouted over there, "Terry, help me!"

    At first, when Terry arrived at the Public Security Bureau, he found there was no one left. Terry was

    worried that Vanessa would piss Terence off. When he heard Vanessa ask for help, Terry immediately

    thought that something had happened to Vanessa. He asked hurriedly, "Where are you? I''ll be right

    there. Don''t mess with him! " Terry knew that something was Terence''s bottom line and no one else

    could touch it.

    Vanessa pretended to be crying and said, "I''m in your brother''spany."

    "Wait for me!" After saying that, Terry hung up the phone and rushed to thepany.

    Vanessa was about to look at Terencecently, only to find that Terence was unbuttoning his shirt

    as he walked towards her. When Terence walked to her side, three buttons had been unbuttoned, and

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    her delicate corbone was exposed. Vanessa couldn''t help but swallow and stammered, "What are

    you doing?"

    Leaning against the table, Terence looked down at her and said, "I can''t let my brothere here for

    nothing. Didn''t you ask him to save you? I can''t let him down, can I?"

    Vanessa was so frightened that she immediately hugged herself and shouted, "Don''t mess around!"

    Raising his eyebrows, Terence looked at her innocently and asked, "What do you mean by messing

    around?" Then Terence kissed Vanessa''s left face and blew on it. Terence asked naughtily, "Is this

    called messing around?"

    The pain in her foot was still faintly felt, and Vanessa''s face was extremely red. Damn Terence!

    Vanessa had torn Terence up in her heart.

    "Are you shy?" Terence raised Vanessa''s chin again and enjoyed her expression. "You can''t be so shy.

    I like spicy food in bed." Terence said ambiguously.

    Vanessa gritted her teeth, thinking that she couldn''t beughed at by him anymore. She had to take

    control of everything in her hand. It seemed that Vanessa had found the courage to meet him for the

    first time. Vanessa summoned up her courage and smiled, saying, "As long as you can make me

    pregnant, I will be as hot as you want."

    "I will think about it, but don''t let me down." With an enchanting smile, Terence caressed Vanessa''s

    waist with the other hand and swam back and forth. Terence was not skilled at flirting with girls, but he

    could handle a new graduate student easily.

    Vanessa gritted her teeth and endured the pain. She didn''t dare to resist at all. However, the limp and

    numb feeling spread from her waist to her whole body, and the sense of shame that Terence was about

    to swallow her constantly attacked her, making her feel breathless.

    "What about the spicy food? Do you only give me face? " Terence frowned and asked.

 Chapter 32 Moved

    Chapter 32 Moved

    Vanessa couldn''t hold on any longer, so she had to admit defeat, trying to ease the embarrassing

    atmosphere. She admitted that in terms of flirtation, she was totally different from Terence. Don''t ask

    her the obvious question.

    "Mr. Terence, can we have a discussion?" Vanessa asked in a low voice.

    Terence let go of his hand and hinted her to go on.

    "We don''t need to take any contraceptive measures. You let me have a baby. Before pregnancy, you

    can have ... whenever you want..." Vanessa couldn''t say the word sex, but she believed that Terence

    could understand what she meant.

    Terence thought for a while and said, "This business seems to be unfair. Miss Vanessa, what benefits

    can I get?"

    Vanessa was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. She thought to herself, ''Isn''t it enough for

    I to give you my vagina?'' But Vanessa knew that Terence would have a lot of women around him, so

    Vanessa had a clear estimation of herself. She didn''t want to humiliate herself, but the good for him...

    Vanessa couldn''t find one. Did Vanessa would fail?

    Feeling that the flirtation was over, Terence didn''t want to continue. He stopped smiling and said,

    "Focus on your work." Terence suddenly felt a little tired.

    Seeing Terence leave, Vanessa felt a little disappointed.

    Terence was working hard there, so Vanessa didn''t dare to disturb him anymore. Terence''s

    capriciousness made Vanessa unable to figure out what he was going to do with her. Vanessa was not

    an outgoing woman, on the contrary, she was very conservative. Vanessa had never thought that she

    would give her first time to a strange man, or even give birth to a child for a stranger. But since she had

    made up her mind, there was no turning back. Kelly, I only hope that you will be all right in heaven and

    bless me to sessfully give birth to a child for your Brother Ji.

    In fact, Terence also felt a little disappointed. This woman approached him with a purpose, not to really

    ept him. Terence never doubted his own charm, but this stupid woman was still very special, just

    like... Someone also didn''t care about him.

    Terry ran all the way to the door of Terence''s office. He heard the sound at the door and broke in

    without thinking.

    Seeing the two people sitting in their seats, Terry couldn''t help but smile awkwardly. "Sorry, you can

    continue to work!" He smiled embarrassed, while Terence just nced at him and continued to work.

    Terry quickly walked up to Vanessa and asked softly, "Are you okay?"

    Vanessa shook her head. She wanted to drive him away, but she really didn''t like the embarrassing

    atmosphere just now.

    "I didn''t eat her. Don''t worry." Terence said coldly.

    Terry turned around and walked slowly to Terence. He took a look at the document in Terence''s hand

    and said, "You are so serious. Has shee back?"

    Terence''s hand paused for a moment, and he quickly signed a document. Then he threw it aside,

    looked at Terry and nodded.

    "Can I take Flying Piggy away?" Terry changed the topic quickly. He was worried that Flying Pig might

    really be the shooting target here today.

    Terence nced at Vanessa who was sitting there obediently and nodded without saying anything.

    Terence just wanted to calm down for a while. This stupid woman had better not show up in front of

    him.

    With permission, Terry immediately came to Vanessa''s side and shouted, "Flying pig, let''s go!"

    Vanessa eximed, "You''re so handsome!"

    Terry smiled approvingly, "It''s none of your business!"

    Vanessa found her shoes and put them on. The pain on her feet made her unable to hold on. "Ah..."

    Vanessa couldn''t help but exim.

    Terry immediately squatted down and asked anxiously, "What''s wrong with your feet?"

    Vanessa then remembered that she had sprained her ankle. "I sprained it."

    "You are so stupid." After cursing her, Terry expertly took out the medical oil from the second drawer of

    her desk, helped her take off her shoes, and knelt down to massage her feet.

    Vanessa swore to herself that she had never seen such a ''Terry'' before. Vanessa couldn''t help but fix

    her eyes on him.

    Sitting on the other side, Terence looked coldly at Vanessa''s anthomaniac face. He was furious, but he

    didn''t say a word, as if he wanted to freeze her to death with indifference. However, Vanessa didn''t

    notice him at all. She waspletely immersed in the tenderness of Terry.

    Terry rubbed for a quarter of an hour and finally stopped. "Have a try. Is it still so painful?"

    Vanessa put on her shoes and stood up. She found that the pain was very slight. Vanessa smiled

    happily and said, "I''m much better. Thank you!"

    Terry looked at his oily hand and said, "I''m going to wash my hands first. Be careful in the future. You

    should apply medicine on your sprained ankle!"

    As soon as Terry left, Vanessa remembered that there was another person in the room, the real

    master! Vanessa looked at Terence subconsciously and found that they were indeed a little arrogant

    just now? But it didn''t seem to be a big deal to apply medicine... Vanessa thought to herself.

    Seeing that Vanessa finally saw him, Terence was a little happy, but more arrogant suppressed the joy,

    deliberately putting on a cold face to Vanessa.

    "It''s the first time I''ve seen Terry behave like this. He''s obsessively tidy." Terence said coldly, as if he

    wanted to see Vanessa''s reaction.

    Vanessa scratched her head and looked out of the door. She was a little embarrassed and said, "It''s

    also the first time I have felt that he could be so gentle." Then Vanessa praised Terry without hesitation,

    "He is really handsome."

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Terence was neglected, and now he heard the woman who ignored him say how handsome others

    were in front of him. Terence couldn''t bear it! Suppressing his anger, Terence asked, "Didn''t you hate

    him before? Why are you so close now? " Then Terence gave a sly smile and said, "Or do you like it?"

    Vanessa thought she must have seen it wrong. Use ''pervert'' to called Terence, which was absolutely

    more suitable than that of Terry!

    Vanessa had no choice but to shut up. When Terry came in, he sensed that something was wrong, so

    he thought it was better to leave early. He said to Terence, "brother, we should go!"

    Terence nodded, unwilling to see Vanessa.

    Vanessa breathed a sigh of relief. She hurriedly followed Terry out of the office and closed the door.

    "I was scared to death. Thank you for saving me out of the devil!" Vanessa didn''t dare to rx until she

    walked out of thepany. She immediately smiled with relief and said to Terry gratefully.

    Terry touched Vanessa''s head dotingly, squinted at her, and suddenly said, "I thought you wouldn''t be

    able to see me."

    Vanessa was confused. "What do you mean?"

    Looking at the sky, Terry didn''t say anything and changed the topic, "It seems to rain. It''s not hot today."

    "It''s indeed a little cold." Vanessa replied.

    "Did you see her?" Terry suddenly asked, looking at Vanessa''s side face.

    "She?" Vanessa was confused, or perhaps she didn''t realize who Terry was talking about.

    "I find that you look like her in this way." Terry bent his body on purpose, as if he wanted to find the

    most suitable angle.

    "Who is it?" Vanessa asked seriously.

    Terry''s face darkened. "Today... You must have seen her in the detention center, right? "

    Vanessa then remembered the beautiful woman who seemed to be knocked down by the wind. She

    suddenly remembered that she hadn''t asked Terence about that woman, and perhaps Terry knew

    something about her. So Vanessa asked, "Do you know who she is?"

    Terry''s eyes shed, and some emotions shed through his eyes. "You are indeed a little simr, but

    I''m surprised that my brother didn''t get angry with you today. He finally let it go."

    Vanessa was a little confused. She didn''t know what Terry say.

    As Terry walked, Vanessa hurriedly followed him. The two of them got into the car. It was not until then

    that Terry said, "She is my brother''s first love, or even half of my sister-inw. There was only one day

    left before that."

    A trace of sadness shed through Terry''s eyes. Vanessa had thought about countless kinds of

    rtionships between that woman and Terence, but she had never thought of this. It was not that

    Vanessa hated people who had been in jail, but that she thought if it was Terence''s woman, how could

    he let her go to jail?

    And she would be Terry''s sister-inw in a day. What did that mean? That woman was indeed very

    beautiful, and her temperament was not ordinary. She was not like the kind of person who did

    something wrong but had been in prison for five years. Why?

    All of a sudden, a lot of questions arose in Vanessa''s heart, and Terence seemed to have a strange

    feeling today. Now she suddenly realized that maybe it was all about this woman. Vanessa even

    guessed that the reason why Terence had always been single was that he was waiting for her. Thinking

    of this, Vanessa felt a little bitter.

    "Vanessa." Terry suddenly called out. Vanessa came to her senses and looked into Terry''s eyes. Terry

    smiled and said, "Nothing. I just saw you in a daze. What''s wrong?"

    Vanessa shook her head. "I just can''t figure out something."

    Terry seldom smiled this time. Instead, he said seriously, "There are many things that people can''t

    figure out. I can''t figure it out either."

    What happened in the past was a heavy blow to Terence. Terry only knew that after that, his brother,

    who used to love to smile, had changed into a different person, cold and unsociable. No one could

    really touch his heart, and no one could guess what he had done.

    Vanessa suddenly touched the back of Terry''s hand and asked, "Terry, can you tell me what

    happened?"

    Terry looked out of the window. It was dark. The leaves of sycamore trees fell along the wind and were

    trampled into mud on the ground.

    "Her name is Wendy Xiao, my brother''s college ssmate. Five years ago, she came back with my

    brother. My brother took over the Ji Family''spany and helped my father manage it. He seldom

    went home. At that time, Wendy lived in the Ji Family. We all treated her as the daughter-inw of the

    Ji Family. I still remember that she helped me when I make mistakes at that time. She even persuaded

    me in private. I even treated her as you. " Terry suddenly looked at Vanessa and said.

    Vanessa didn''t dare to say anything. She just listened silently. She wanted to know why Terence had

    be like this five yearster.

    But Terry suddenly stopped talking and just smiled helplessly.

    Vanessa was a little anxious. "What happenedter?"

    "Later." Terry suddenly paused and looked out of the window in disbelief.

    "She''s here." Terry said in a low voice, his eyes fixed outside the car window.

    Vanessa followed Terry''s gaze and looked out of the window. She saw Wendy standing outside the

    "Is she here for your brother?" Vanessa asked.

    Unexpectedly, Terry shook his head and looked at the flowers in her hand. "My brother is allergic to

    flowers. She doesn''te to see him."

    "Then what is it?"

    All of a sudden, Terry stopped talking. Vanessa didn''t know whether he didn''t wanted to say something

    or he didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 33 A Fragile Man

    Chapter 33 A Fragile Man

    "Are they in a good rtionship?" All of a sudden, Vanessa wanted to know whether Terry had feelings

    for Wendy or not.

    Hearing this, Terry looked at Vanessa and said, "Very good."

    "Do you also like her?" Vanessa suddenly asked. When Vanessa saw the panic in Terry''s eyes, she

    could only be sure.

    All of a sudden, Terry chuckled. He looked at Vanessa with a crooked eyebrow and said, "What are you

    thinking about? I was still young at that time. If I liked her, I would like her as my sister, just like I relied

    on you when I was a child."

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Vanessa nodded thoughtfully. They had a good rtionship, but now it came to this end. "Did Terence

    change his mind?" Otherwise, it was impossible for Terence to leave Wendy in prison alone.

    Terry''s eyes darkened and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. "You seem to have a bad

    impression of my brother." Terry continued, "It''s her who has changed her mind." Terry looked out of the

    window, but his eyes were fixed on a sycamore tree. Vanessa couldn''t figure out who Terry was talking

    about.

    "Wendy Xiao?" Vanessa asked.

    Terry nodded, "Maybe it''s because my brother was too busy to take care of her at that time. How could

    such a beautiful girl be ignored all day long without changing her mind?"

    "Butter..."

    "You want to ask why she was sent to prison, right?" All of a sudden, Terry fixed his eyes on Vanessa.

    "In fact, I now feel that Sarah was very terrifying." Terry suddenly changed the topic to Sarah.

    "What does it have to do with Sarah?"

    "I understand women''s jealousy, but I dare not say it. Wendy is a weakness in my brother''s heart. My

    brother really loves her." Terry sighed, seemingly regretful.

    Vanessa waited for Terry to tell her everything. Their rtionship was tooplicated and it had been

    a long time. Vanessa really didn''t expect that Terence had such a rich emotional history.

    Vanessa didn''t expect that Terry would keep silent all the time. His eyes were dull and he was not as

    wild as he used to be. His appearance really frightened Vanessa. Just like today, Terence and Terry

    were both abnormal because of Wendy. What kind of woman Wendy was and what kind of story had

    happened to her.

    "What crime did shemit?" Vanessa chose to ask directly. About the details, Vanessa would know

    when they wanted to tell her. After all, everyone had an indescribable pain or secret in their hearts. It

    was disrespectful to reveal it cruelly.

    "Murder." Terry frowned and gnashed his teeth. Suddenly, something urred to him. He said to

    Vanessa, "Don''t ask anything about Wendy in front of my brother. I just rushed to chase you all the way,

    fearing that you would be shot."

    "Well, I''m not that stupid. I didn''t ask at all!" Vanessa''s lips curled into a fake smile, but her heart was

    beating fast. Fortunately, she had forgotten it!

    "You followed my brother, but he didn''t say anything to you or get angry?" Terry suddenly approached

    and looked into Vanessa''s eyes.

    "I..." Vanessa was rendered speechless. She couldn''t tell Terry that his brother was a freak and wanted

    to keep her as a lover.

    Noticing the panic in Vanessa''s eyes and the suspicious blush on her cheeks, Terry thought for a while

    and said, "Are you hiding something from me?"

    Vanessa didn''t say anything. Suddenly, a bitter smile appeared on Terry''s face. He pretended to be

    outgoing and said, "You can''t be my sister-inw. You are so stupid. I don''t want to call you sister."

    Terry couldn''t imagine the day when he would call Vanessa sister-inw. He could call her Little

    Vanessa, Flying Pig, and call her whatever she liked between lovers, but Terry couldn''t bear the fact

    that her rtives were not her wife.

    Vanessa rolled her eyes and asked, "Where are we going?"

    Shaking his head, Terry answered, "I don''t know."

    "Didn''t you call me today for something?" Vanessa was helpless. The two of them, Terry and Terence,

    were biological brothers, and their personalities were so different. One was a cautious man, who was

    omnipotent in the business world, while the other was... All the words were condensed into a word,

    silly?

    Embarrassed, Terry scratched his head and said, "I really forgot!" All of a sudden, Terry saw a

    suspicious red mark on Vanessa''s neck. Terry''s eyes darkened and he asked, "Flying pig, were you

    bitten by a dog?" (be kissed)

    "What?" Vanessa didn''t respond. Seeing that Terry had been staring at her neck, she quickly changed

    the angle of the mirror in the car and saw several bite marks and hickeys on her neck... It must be

    Terence!

    "It was bitten by a dog!" Vanessa said through gritted teeth. She wished she could swallow the dog

    alive.

    Terry''s eyes were filled with disappointment. Who else could do this to Vanessa except his brother?

    What made him more sad was that Vanessa didn''t care about it at all. Thinking of what Vanessa had

    said, her biggest wish was to give birth to a child for Terence, Terry asked, "Have you achieved your

    wish?" Terry suddenly asked.

    Vanessa realized what Terry was asking. She shook her head and said, "Your brother is not that kind."

    "Little Vanessa, tell me, why did you help him give birth to a baby?" Terry held Vanessa''s shoulder and

    forced her to look at him.

    Vanessa, however, turned her eyes away. She didn''t want to say, or she didn''t know where to start. In

    fact, after knowing that Terry was Happy, Vanessa put down all her defenses. In the past, she didn''t

    trust him but couldn''t tell him the truth. Now, she trusted him too much and worried about him.

    "Don''t hide it from me, okay? One more person knows, and maybe one more person will help you. "

    Terry said seriously. He really meant it. If it was really just a child, but Vanessa didn''t fall in love with

    Terence. Terry even thought that they would be children''s uncles and it would be good to raise them

    together in the future, anyway, they were not outsiders.

    Vanessa bit her lips and seemed to be deep in thought. Suddenly, she looked at Terry and asked,

    "Terry, how is your rtionship with Kelly?"

    Terry thought Vanessa was still talking about his raping amber, so he asked in a hoarse voice, "Don''t

    you believe me?"

    Vanessa hurriedly shook his head and said, "No. I just want to know your rtionship. " If that was the

    case, it would be cruel for her to say it out. If there was no news, at least there was a hope hanging

    there. If she died, all the hopes would be bubbles.

    Terry loosened his grip and said in a low voice, "She is my only sister. What do you think? I love her

    very much. " Terry made no secret of his feelings for Kelly.

    Vanessa nodded and said, "Terry, it''s not that I don''t want to say..."

    Terry suddenly pinched Vanessa''s shoulder and asked, "Is something wrong with Kelly?"

    Vanessa lowered her head slightly. When she thought of Kelly, her heart ached. It suddenly urred to

    her that this was the heart that Kelly had given her.

    "Tell me!" Terry was a little excited. He shook Vanessa''s body, but he had a rough idea in his heart. He

    was very flustered, so he could only hide his emotion.

    "You have guessed it, haven''t you?" Vanessa stared at Terry and said cruelly.

    Terry dropped his hand and asked word by word, "How did Kelly die?"

    "Leukemia." Vanessa said, gritting her teeth, trying to hold back the tears that were about to gush out of

    her eyes.

    "Can you tell me what you know?" Terry scratched his head with both hands, as if he was suffering

    great pain.

    "I was hospitalized for congenital heart disease. I was dying, but I met a lively and beautiful woman

    called Kelly who was also in danger. We lived in the same ward and became familiar with each other as

    time went by. I didn''t get the news until Kelly passed away that she signed an organ donation

    agreement and gave her heart to me. " Vanessa suddenly covered her heart with her hand. Every time

    she thought of this, she felt a pain in her heart, as if her soul and body were separated.

    "What''s wrong with you?" Terry held Vanessa''s body and asked anxiously, "So you have congenital

    heart disease." Kelly actually donated her heart, which meant that the woman in front of him had

    something he loved the most. One was the body, and the other was the heart. This was fate, but...

    Kelly was gone.

    "I''m fine now." Vanessa waved her hand and put down Terry''s hand.

    "But why do you have to help my brother give birth to a baby?" Terry still couldn''t figure out why.

    "Kelly loves your brother, not brother and sister. I was even shocked when I knew they were brother

    and sister." Vanessa stared at Terry with her eyes wide open. Didn''t Kelly know that Terence was her

    biological brother or even she couldn''t suppress her inner feelings?

    Terry shook his head and said bitterly, "Kelly and I were taken away from the Ji Family by our enemies

    at that time, but I was luckier than her. I was found back when I was six years old. However, Kelly was

    taken back to the Ji Family after twenty years of living outside. Unexpectedly... You should have known

    what happenedter. I was worried about Kelly''s reputation, so I told them that I raped her. "

    Vanessa put one hand on Terry''s hand, as if trying to warm him up. This boy, who had made her hate

    him so much for the first time, actually had a fragile and kind-hearted side. No one was really bad. She

    suddenly remembered what Terry had said to her. Terry was just a spoiled child. It was easy for him to

    lose himself. But deep in his heart, he was still a simple and kind child. He would feel sad and

    distressed, but he would pretend to be strong and bad to protect himself.

    Terry was very gentle. Vanessa still remembered that night when she was kidnapped, he had given her

    all his gratitude. When Vanessa had no one to rely on, Terry''s words "I''m here" were all the lights in her

    darkness. At that moment, Vanessa was really moved, even though in her heart, he was just a freak.

    "Flying Pig, it''s so embarrassing!" Terry suddenly stopped all his emotions and smiled at Vanessa,

    trying to hide his panic.

    Vanessa also felt that this kind of atmosphere was really not pleasant. She scratched her head

    awkwardly and echoed, "Yes, we... Jeremiah is back! " Vanessa suddenly saw that Jeremiah and

    Howard got off the car together. Vanessa hurriedly opened the door and ran towards Jeremiah.

 Chapter 34 Wendy and Sarah (Part One)

    Chapter 34 Wendy and Sarah (Part One)

    "Jeremiah!" Vanessa limped to Jeremiah. Jeremiah hurriedly held Vanessa and asked anxiously,

    "What''s wrong with your leg?"

    "I was hit by Terence." Vanessa said with a naughty smile.

    "What?" Jeremiah was shocked. Then he patted Vanessa''s head and noticed the cunning look on her

    face. Then Jeremiah noticed the car behind Vanessa. "Why are you with Mr. Terry?"

    "I just came out of thepany." Vanessa curled her lips as she recalled Terence''s abnormal behavior

    today.

    Jeremiah suddenly lowered his voice and whispered to Vanessa, "Did Mr. Terence notice you?"

    It would be better if Jeremiah didn''t say it. His words directly poked the pain in Vanessa''s eyes. "Don''t

    say it anymore. He found it from the beginning, an old fox!"

    Terence sneezed all of a sudden in his office. He thought that maybe Vanessa was scolding him again.

    Terence suddenly stood up. The scenery on the top floor was the best. Through therge French

    window, he could see the outside clearly, including the Y City in the night. He liked it very much.

    When Terence was tired, he looked at the scenery, looked at the people walking, and thought about

    their stories.

    As the night fell, a crippled woman dressed in a very unmatched dress sneaked into a pharmacy. Just

    as the shop owner was about to follow up, another customer came, and the owner immediately forgot

    to greet Vanessa.

    Who else could this strange woman be except Vanessa, who was wearing a formal dress and a pair of

    t shoes? After Terry sent her home, she found that she didn''t have Safflower oil. And today, Jeremiah

    was asked to work overtime by Terence, and Terry, who was his backer, was not here, so Vanessa

    could only buy by herself.

    "Safflower oil, safflower oil..." Vanessa came out in a hurry, so she took off her contact lenses and was

    unwilling to take them. However, this pharmacy was a little dark. Vanessa muttered as she looked for

    the Safflower oil that she had been thinking about.

    Suddenly, a skinny hand reached out, and a pleasant and gentle voice continued, "Excuse me, do you

    want this?"

    Vanessa raised her head and saw the woman. She immediately recognized that she was Wendy Xiao.

    Wendy seemed to have an impression of Vanessa. She smiled and said, "It''s you. Do you remember

    me?"

    Wendy was so beautiful. Of course Vanessa remembered! Vanessa nodded, "Yes."

    Then Wendy smiled, reached out her hand to Vanessa and introduced herself, "I was in a hurry to meet

    you in the daytime. Nice to meet you. My name is Wendy Xiao."

    Vanessa immediately took over her hand and nodded. "My name is Vanessa Wu."

    Vanessa took the Safflower oil from Wendy, which was warm. What a beautiful and kind-hearted

    woman! Terence seemed to have a good taste. Looking at Wendy''s back, Vanessa thought to herself.

    When she was about to pay, she saw Sarah get out of a car and help Wendy take the things in her

    hands. They seemed to be very familiar with each other. Did they know each other?

    Shouldn''t the ex-girlfriend and the current fiancee perform as they did in TV dramas? But on second

    thought, Wendy changed her mind on her own initiative at that time. Perhaps Wendy had no feelings

    for Terence for a long time, and Sarah knew it. Thinking of the tit for tat between Sarah and Vanessa,

    Vanessa could not help but feel helpless. Life was just like the first sight, and Vanessa suddenlyN?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    understood the meaning of this sentence. It was normal for people to meet for the first time. It was her

    fault to have too much hope for strangers.

    "Sister, why don''t you buy any vitamin? The doctor has suggested you to take more vitamins! " Sarah

    frowned andined, turning over the medicine bags in her hands. It seemed that Sarah was not

    satisfied with Wendy''s disobedience to the doctor.

    Wendy smiled faintly and replied gently, "I know my own health. I just need to eat more vegetables and

    fruits. Vitamins are unnecessary for me."

    "Well, I''ll drive you back. But sister, it doesn''t matter that you don''t live with me. Why do you live in such

    a shabbymunity alone? I really don''t understand!" Sarah was full ofints.

    "Well, go ahead. It''ste now. I''m so tired." Wendy''s unconcealed fatigue was all over her face. Sarah

    immediately responded and started the car.

    Vanessa then walked to the counter to pay the bill. To her surprise, the owner was shocked. "Oh, miss,

    you scared me. You look so much like thedy just now. Why did shee out again?" The boss even

    patted his chest lovingly.

    Vanessa couldn''t help butugh. She suddenly remembered that Terry had also said so. She asked

    subconsciously, "Do you think so?"

    The owner leaned over and looked at Vanessa for a while. Then he shook his head and said, "It doesn''t

    look like that. I just nced at her, especially her side face!" The boss said.

    Vanessa smiled and ignored it. She put the medicine on the counter and checked out.

    "Ouch, it''s all Terence''s fault." Vanessa limped towards the apartment. The street lights was warm,

    mixed with the moonlight, shone all the way down from above. Terence''s slender figure was pulled

    down longer in the light shadow. Vanessa looked at the man leaning against the car, full of dignity in

    every move. Vanessa inexplicably thought of Wendy, the same noble and indifferent woman.

    Terence noticed Vanessa, but he still stood there, looking at her, pursing his lips and saying nothing.

    Vanessa limped to Terence, stabilized her body, frowned and asked, "Why are you here?"

    Looking at her, Terence didn''t say a word. He suddenly raised his hand to touch the spot between

    Vanessa''s eyebrows, as if he wanted to spread out the wrinkles. "Are you so unhappy to see me?"

    As soon as Terence opened his mouth, Vanessa smelled a strong smell of alcohol and frowned. "Did

    you drink?"

    Terence nodded calmly.

    Vanessa remembered what Terry had said to her during the day. Terence might still love her. From the

    fact that Terence had been single for five years, Vanessa really admired him. It was not easy and

    precious for Terence to stay with a woman for five years because of his superior family background,

    growth background and his own conditions. But Vanessa couldn''t figure out why Wendy had given up

    on this man. Even if he couldn''t spare more time to apany her, she shouldn''t have...

 Chapter 35 Wendy and Sarah (Part Two)

    Chapter 35 Wendy and Sarah (Part Two)

    How could Wendy have the heart to do that!

    Although Vanessa used to speak ill of Terence, she still felt sorry for him.

    "Let me help you to my home. You shouldn''t have driven when you are drunk." Vanessa came forward

    and grabbed his hand, only to find that it was extremely hot. Vanessa hurriedly stood on tiptoe to touch

    Terence''s forehead. Sure enough, he had a fever.

    "Don''t you know you have a fever? And drink! " Vanessa wanted to beat up this man who didn''t care

    about Vanessa, but she was more worried about him. Vanessa didn''t notice and didn''t want to admit it.

    Terence lowered his head and rubbed his temples. He seemed to be very tired. He said indifferently,

    "Take me to visit your house."

    "Okay." Vanessa thought that she''d better take Terence upstairs first. There was still some antipyretics

    at home.

    "Here, this is a new pair of slippers. I bought it for Jeremiah, but now I give it to you." Vanessa put a

    pair of slippers under Terence''s feet with a smile, and even helped him change them like a nanny.

    "Well, it seems a little smaller." Terence took two steps forward and said with a frown.

    Vanessa nodded. They were indeed a little small.

    "Buy it for me next time!" Terence said domineeringly, looking down at Vanessa.

    Vanessa had no choice but to nod in agreement. She pushed Terence to the sofa and sat down. "Boss,

    please sit down! I''ll go get you some medicine. "

    Terence leaned against the sofa and looked around. The room was not more than fifty square meters,

    with a bedroom, a bathroom and a living room. It was a typical apartment for girls.

    "Come on, take the antipyretics." Vanessa put a ss of water and several pills in Terence''s hand.

    Terence was obedient, just like a good child in the kindergarten. Perhaps because of his illness,

    Terence was less mboyant and more friendly at the moment. Vanessa also felt that Terence was not

    annoying at all.

    "Your house is so small." Terenceined with a frown, as if he didn''t think Vanessa should have a

    good impression on him.

    Vanessa curled her lips helplessly. Even if he was sick, Terence would not let go of the chance to

    speak ill of Vanessa. "Yes, yes. It''s not as big as your old vi!"

    "Why don''t you live in the vi?" Terence asked as if it was a matter of course.

    Vanessa really felt that Terence was out of his mind, or he drank the water to his mind just now. Living

    in a vi, Vanessa thought but she didn''t rich.

    "No money." Vanessa said crossly. Did Terence think everyone is as rich as the eldest son of the Ji

    n. And had brains when he grew up! The most hateful thing was the face. If the business couldn''t go

    on, Terence would probably be able to start a business by selling his face. Vanessa couldn''t help but

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    feel resentful.

    "Come and apany me." Terence twisted his neck, closed his eyes and said, "The vi is too big.

    It''s very quiet."

    Vanessa had thought that Terence was showing off to her, but with Terence''s personality, he might not

    do so. Seeing the loneliness in Terence''s eyes when he said this, Vanessa guessed that he must be

    really lonely. After leaving YH anding to Y City, Terence made sess in business. Several

    people could understand, and ovee the bitterness and loneliness in it.

    "Acquiesce?" Terence asked.

    "You think too much." Vanessa curled her lips. "I don''t want to live in a vi. I think I''m good here."

    "You don''t want to live in a vi, not for money. Tell me, why do you approach me?" Terence opened his

    eyes, but Vanessa didn''t dare to look at them again. Terence''s eyes were too deep to see the bottom,

    and Vanessa would sink into them if she was not careful enough.

    "I told you, I want nothing but your sperm." Vanessa said, biting her lips.

    "Oh?" Looking at Vanessa, Terence paused for a moment and said, "But you don''t want me to get close

    to you. You hate me very much." The statement was firm. Terence was not a fool. He could feel that

    Vanessa dodged subconsciously every time Terence kissed her. Although Vanessa pretended to be

    calm and serious, in fact, she was very afraid, so every time Terence kissed her, he held her other hand

    with one hand subconsciously. Vanessa didn''t feel anything wrong with the simple movement, but it

    was precisely because of this small movement that heforted her uneasiness.

    Vanessa lowered her head. Perhaps night would always make people sentimental. This time, Vanessa

    didn''t say official words and made unnecessary cater. "I''ve never been in love. Before you, let alone

    kissing, I can''t even hold a man''s hand. It''s really difficult for me to ept all of you at once."

    Terence looked at her quietly without saying a word.

    Vanessa bit her lips and said firmly, "I''ll be ready in two days." Then she asked cautiously, "Can you

    give me the chance?" Vanessa didn''t want him to leave so easily!

    Terence didn''t say anything and closed his eyes again. Perhaps he was really tired. The warm color

    light shone on his face, and his pale face could still be seen.

    "Let me help you to bed and go to sleep." Vanessa said.

    "No, I''ll leave soon. Let me have a rest. My head hurts."

    "No, no drunk driving!" Vanessa became a teacher and nned to teach the adult CEO a lesson.

 Chapter 36 It Turned Out That He Was Here To See Her (Part One)

    Chapter 36 It Turned Out That He Was Here To See Her (Part One)

    "Oh, are you going to invite me to your bed tonight?" Terence said.

    Vanessa''s face turned red with anger. "I''m worried about you. Why are you still making fun of me like

    this?"

    Terence seemed to be in a good mood, but he didn''t want to open his eyes. He calmly feel Vanessa''s

    emotional change and replied, "Why are you worried about me?"

    Vanessa couldn''t understand Terence''s godly way of thinking. Was there any reason for her worry? "I''m

    just afraid that it''s not safe for you to drive while drinking and have a fever. Have you forgotten that

    Terry has just been discharged from the hospital because of a car ident? Do you two brothers need

    to take turns to be hospitalized to show brotherhood?"

    All of a sudden, Terence covered his eyes with one hand. "The light is too bright. Turn it off. My eyes

    hurt." Then he turned on the tablemp on the sofa.

    What a freak! Vanessa still didn''t want to argue with the patient and turned off the lights in the living

    room.

    "Sit here." Terence suddenly said.

    Vanessa had no choice but to obey his order and sat beside him obediently.

    "Massage my legs." He suddenly said in a hoarse voice, seeming to be a little sleepy.

    Well, it turned out that he really treated her as a nanny! However, she could only do as he ordered...

    "Use some strength."

    "Okay."

    "Come on."

    "Screw you!" Vanessa gritted her teeth in her heart. How she wished she could swallow Terence alive.

    He was still making trouble for her when she massaged him. Maybe he would also order his wife like

    this in the future, and he didn''t know how to show mercy to women at all.

    "You seem a little angry." Terence seemed to realize something, even though he didn''t open his eyes

    from beginning to end.

    Vanessa chose to change the topic and asked, "Why are you here today? What can I do for you? "

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    "You are narcissistic. I am not here for you." Terence said stubbornly, "I''m sure that Terry has told you

    everything and Wendy has moved to thismunity."

    "Okay." Vanessa replied, pretending to be calm. It was obvious that she was perfunctory.

    "Shouldn''t you be jealous?" Terence asked in confusion.

    Vanessa punched his leg hard and asked, "Why am I jealous?"

    "Well, it really doesn''t make sense." Terence also pretended to be calm. It seemed that neither of them

    notice the jealousy in his tone.

    "You can live in the vi with me tomorrow." Terence suddenly sat up and looked down at Vanessa who

    was busy with her work.

    The light fell on her hair, and Terence resisted the impulse to touch it. Vanessa raised her head and

    looked at him, her eyes as beautiful as stars. "I don''t like vis. I think it''s good here."

    "I know. I just invited you to apany me." Said Terence.

    Vanessa doubted in her heart that Terence wouldn''t make a request at this time for no reason, and he

    just said that Wendy had moved to thismunity. Was he afraid that she would get in their way?

    "Don''t think too much." Terence was smart. Every time Vanessa was in a daze, he could tell that her

    mind was in a mess again. This woman liked to think too much, but she always couldn''t think of the real

    thing. She was self-righteous.

    "I won''t interfere..." Before Vanessa could finish her words, Terence suddenly put a finger on her lips,

    indicating her to shut up.

    Then he said, "Miss, please act with me."

    Vanessa looked at him in confusion. Terence smiled, bent over, looked into her eyes, and said slowly,

    "Don''t you want a child? I''ll give you this chance to live with me from tomorrow on until the baby is

    born. "

    Vanessa''s eyes widened, as if she didn''t believe Terence''s words. To be exact, she didn''t know why.

    Of course, Terence knew what she was thinking. He smiled evilly and said, "You have no loss. During

    our living together, you can spend one hundred thousand a month on pocket money, including food,

    amodation, clothes, cosmetics and other expenses. One hundred thousand dors, just pocket

    money. What do you think? "

    Isn''t this just a mistress? Vanessa shook off his hand and turned her head away. "I don''t want you to

    keep me as a mistress." Once the word "mistress" was mentioned, it would be a lifelong shame.

    Terence nodded thoughtfully. "Well, what should I do to make you agree?"

    Unexpectedly, things changed. Half a month ago, she took the initiative to ask him to let her have a

    baby for him. Half a monthter, it turned out that Terence invited her to live together. In fact, it was her

    wish to live together and have a child. But how could she let go of such a good opportunity to negotiate

    with Terence.

    "Unless..." Vanessa looked at Terence as if she had seeded and said, "After the child is born, you

    must take good care of him. You can''t let your future wife or any other woman abuse him!"

    As a mother, she couldn''t be responsible for this child, but she couldn''t bring him to the world only for

    suffering. This was thestpensation for her as a mother.

    Terence nodded, "Of course. After all, it is my child. I will do the same without your permission. Are you

    sure it''s just this condition? "

    Vanessa nodded firmly. She didn''t care how much money she had. As long as she had food and a

    ce to live, she would be fine. No matter how bad the days were, she had already survived. What

    else did she need to care about?

    "Okay, that''s a deal." Terence stretched out his little finger childishly. Vanessa had no choice but to

    hook up with him and yed a game that even primary school students might not y.

    "Go to take a shower." Vanessa looked at Terence''s haggard face.

    Terence frowned and looked at Vanessa, "Women are all so long winded, aren''t they?" But he still

    stood up and walked towards the bathroom obediently.

 Chapter 37 It Turned Out That He Was Here To See Her (Part Two)

    Chapter 37 It Turned Out That He Was Here To See Her (Part Two)

    The sound of water from the bathroom came over and the night was so quiet that it was easy for

    people to fall asleep. The dim light added a bit of peace and tranquility. Vanessa actually had a feeling

    of warmth in his heart.

    She still remembered her ideal future, in which she had a husband who loved her, a small but clean

    house and a pair of children. She hoped that her daughter would have an elder brother. The whole

    family of them could live a peaceful life. This was all the happiness in her eyes. Maybe they had a

    quarrel asionally, but it was part of life, wasn''t it?

    She suddenly looked at the bathroom. Her life path wouldn''t have collided with a person as Terence.

    Perhaps this was fate. It would always change the gear when you were not careful. However, she and

    Terence used to think that they were parallel lines that would not interfere with each other, but now it

    seemed that they would never meet again after the intersection.

    Perhaps they would never meet again after her fulfilling this wish. Suddenly, she thought of the unborn

    child. She didn''t know whether it would be a boy or a girl. If she gave birth to a child a few yearster,

    would she think of this biological flesh and blood that was only born to repay her kindness?

    There was no need for her to think about it now. Only two words were engraved in her heart, Kelly.

    "What a freak!" When Vanessa was in a daze, she was suddenly startled by the scene in front of her.

    Terence''s eight pack abs were directly showed to her. The exquisite V line abs almost made Vanessa

    nosebleed. Terence was only wrapped in a short towel, and every step he took was in danger of being

    naked. His long legs were undoubtedly exposed.

    Terence wiped his hair and walked up to Vanessa, calm and collected.

    Vanessa quickly moved to the other side. While wiping his hair, Terence snorted, "I don''t have any

    clothes to change. What do you want me to wear? Why are you scolding me?"

    Vanessa held a pillow to block Terence''s body. In fact, she was afraid that she couldn''t resist it herself.

    Although they first saw each other in the bathtub, there was still water in the bathtub, and Jeremiah

    was also protecting her. It was quiet at night. A man and a woman stayed in the same room! What''s

    more, the man''s body was so sexy that she was afraid that she couldn''t resist his temptation... It was all

    because she had read too many fashion magazines!

    Looking at the exaggerated Vanessa, Terence shook his head helplessly. "Go and find me a coat, or I

    will really sleep naked today."

    Vanessa thought for a moment and said, "I don''t have men''s clothes. How about... Trying on my

    nightdress? "

    Terence''s face blushed. Was this woman''s brain transnted from a pig? She could say something like

    that. He smiled, "I''ve decided. I''ll sleep naked today. Anyway, the summer hasn''t gone yet. It''s cool!"

    After saying that, he was about to take off the towel around his waist. Vanessa hurriedly grabbed

    Terence''s hand and shouted, "Boss, don''t be impulsive!" Then she smiled awkwardly, "You are still

    having a fever! You will catch a cold if you sleep like this! "

    "Oh." Terence seemed to agree with Vanessa''s words. He let go of his hand, but felt happy in his heart.

    It was fun to tease this woman!

    "Then I''m going to take a shower." Vanessa stretched herself in front of Terence without hesitation.

    Terence also stood up, "Is that the bedroom?"

    Vanessa nodded and said, "You can sleep on the bed today. I''ll sleep on the sofa."

    As soon as she finished her words, Terence suddenly approached her. He kissed her and said, "You

    are all mine. Can''t we sleep in the same bed?"This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Vanessa''s face immediately flushed red as she muttered, "Who is yours?"

    Terence got close to her earlobe and blew gently, "It will happen sooner orter, how about tonight?"

    Vanessa pushed Terence away and ran to the bathroom. She heard Terence''s wildughter behind her.

    "It''s fun." Terence rubbed between his eyebrows and went to the bedroom. When he turned on the

    light, his eyes were full of pink things, except that blue Doraemon which upied half of the bed.

    "Oh my God!" Terence felt it was a torture to step into the room. Now he suddenly worried that if this

    woman entered his vi, he didn''t know what it would be like.

    "This mouse is quite big." Terence put his hand into the bag of Doraemon and searched it for a long

    time before he muttered, "Is there anything in this bag?"

    As soon as Vanessa entered the room, she saw her favorite Doraemon being thrown to the ground with

    its four feet facing the sky, and the culprit was sleeping soundly on the bed.

    Vanessa''s heart ached. She walked around Doraemon and found that Terence had fallen asleep. She

    lowered her body and was about to take the pillow out to sleep. However, as soon as she touched the

    pillow, she was taken away by Terence, and then Terence''s body was pressed on her.

    A strong and clear sense of oppression went straight to every nerve and cell of her.

    Terence held Vanessa''s hand and said gently, "Don''t be afraid."

    Vanessa''s eyes widened as she looked at Terence. Was it really so fast?

    Unexpectedly, Terence fell down from her at once, and then held her in his arms. She heard a tired

    voice above her head, "Go to sleep. I''m tired."

    Vanessa no longer spoke, but stared at the Doraemon lying on the ground. She wanted to pick it up.

    "Leave that mouse alone. I''ll sleep with you from now on." Terence suddenly said.

    Mouse? ''What a child without childhood!'' Vanessa thought and slowly fell asleep. In her dream, she did

    not notice that the corners of her mouth were curved.

 Chapter 38 Living Together

    Chapter 38 Living Together

    Vanessa woke up in a pungent fragrance. As soon as she woke up, she subconsciously touched her

    stomach, which was growling. Doraemon had been picked up and ced beside her.

    Where was Terence? Was he eaten by this "mouse"?

    Vanessa came out of the bathroom after washing her face and rinsing her mouth. She saw that

    Terence was busy with his work in the cubicle. The toast and poached egg on the table almost pierced

    her taste bud.

    "Wow, did you cook all these?" Vanessa asked as she looked at the attractive poached egg.

    Terence came out with two sses of hot milk, "If it''s not me, who else do you think it should be? Lazy

    pig. "

    Vanessa picked up the poached egg and took a bite with chopsticks. She really didn''t expect that the

    poached egg could be so delicious! Ignoring Terence''s sarcasm, she focused on eating.

    Terence had a good appetite and eating elegantly. He gracefully put the poached egg on a piece of

    toast, applied a little tomato paste, and slowly made a sandwich. He took a bite and then took a sip of

    milk, which was in sharp contrast to Vanessa.

    After Vanessa finished dealing with the two poached eggs, she seemed to have discovered this

    problem and looked awkwardly at the side. She seemed to be trying to find some topic to talk about.

    She hoped that Terence didn''t see her gobbling just now.

    Seeing Terence''s calm expression, Vanessa knew that he must not have noticed it. Otherwise, he

    would not have let go of such a good opportunity to tease her. In fact, it was not that Terence didn''t see

    it, nor that he was not sharp tongued. He was just used to the sudden rudeness of this woman, which

    was simply not matched with her appearance. Anyway, he was not surprised at all!

    "I won''t go to thepany today. We can go to the furniture cityter." After finishing thest bite,

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    Terence wiped his mouth elegantly with a tissue.

    "No, thanks. I''m fine with these furniture." Vanessa said thoughtfully. In fact, she was afraid that she

    would owe others something.

    "Do you think you can put these rotten wood in my house? Besides, I don''t want my future child to say

    that I mistreated his mother. " Terence looked at Vanessa and said, raising his eyebrows.

    ''What a vicious mouth! Most of the furniture is new, but it has be a rotten wood in Terence''s

    mouth.''

    "Let''s go. We have to ce them in the afternoon." Terence stood up and said.

    Vanessa suddenly found that Terence''s clothes didn''t seem to be the same as yesterday. He asked

    subconsciously, "Where did you get your clothes?"

    Terence nced at her, sat on the sofa and turned on the TV, ignoring Vanessa.

    Vanessa was suddenly enlightened. "Well. Tell me the truth. Did youe prepared yesterday?"

    Terence suddenly burst intoughter. "You are smart, but you are a little slow in reaction."

    "Are you insane to make yourself drunk and in fever?" Vanessa was about to explode with anger. She

    hated it the most in her life that others yed tricks on her and even used her sympathy!

    Terence raised his eyebrows and stared at her with his handsome eyes. "How can I do that? I drank

    because I wanted to drink, and I don''t know about the fever. But I did bring the clothes yesterday. "

    Vanessa took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down. "Just to deceive me into living with you?"

    All of a sudden, Terence looked at Vanessa with an innocent face and said, "I didn''t lie. You agreed."

    Then he added, "You can''t go back on your words. I have recorded the conversation here." Terence

    took out his phone and looked at Vanessacently.

    He was really well prepared! Vanessa suddenly had a feeling that she had sold herself to someone

    else to count the money.

    "Go pack your things now. Take necessary things with you. You can buy clothes on the spot." Terence

    pouted at Vanessa.

    As expected, Vanessa had boarded the ship. Vanessa walked towards the bedroom with a sad face.

    Looking at her back, Terence couldn''t help smiling.

    ng! ng! ng

    "Hello?"

    "Mr. Terence asked for a leave today. Do you still want toe?" It turned out that it was Jeremiah who

    came to report the information to Vanessa.

    Vanessa''s heart was filled with bitterness. She said dejectedly, "I know. I''m just with him. Let''s talkter.

    I''m hanging up." Then she hung up the phone before Jeremiah could say anything.

    Jeremiah was confused on the phone. He looked at his watch and found that it was only half past

    seven in the morning. Vanessa said that she was with Mr. Terence now. How could it be so early? Did...

    "All right." Vanessa dragged a small suitcase. Inside was all her belongings, and she indeed only had a

    few clothes. Wait, she seemed to have found something strange? What was the big cloth bag she was

    dragging?

    Looking at the huge monster behind Vanessa, Terence wondered if it was the mouse he saw

    yesterday? He stood up and saw it was indeed the giant mouse. He immediatelyined, "Are you

    going to bring this mouse to my bed?"

    Vanessa took a look at Doraemon behind her. It was a cat! She looked at Terence with contempt,

    "Boss, can''t you see it''s a cat? Machine cat! "

    "Machine cat? I''ve only heard of robots. " Terence paused for a while and answered seriously.

    Vanessa shook her head pitifully. This child''s childhood must have been eaten by mice!

    "This mouse... Bah, I must take it with me! " Vanessa said seriously.

    Terence rubbed his temples with a headache, waved his hand and said helplessly, "It''s up to you,

    okay?" Then he took Vanessa''s suitcase and said, "Let''s go."

    "Okay." Vanessa took ast look at this small family. Although she didn''t live here for long, she might

    at least it would be easier than now.

    Vanessa thought that she would be very rxed after shepleted this wish. However, too many

    people would forget their feelings when they did things. This strange and uncontroble thingshed

    everyone''s fate, and even changed the trajectory, causingyers of waves to rise in the ordinary life.

    Terence, in a suit and high spirited, walked in the biggest furniture city of Y City. Vanessa, who was

    behind him, covered her face and didn''t dare to look around. Oh my God! Any piece of furniture here

    could cost most of her life saving! How could she repay Terence in the future?

    "Ouch!" Vanessa walked and bumped into a flesh wall without looking ahead. He was so tall! Vanessa

    raised her eyes and resentfully looked at Terence who was smiling.

    "What''s wrong with you? Absent-minded. " Terence looked down at her and touched her head with one

    hand naturally. "Does it hurt?"

    "Cut the crap. Try it on my chest!" Vanessa roared. She suddenly realized that there seemed to be

    something wrong, but it was toote, because she had already attracted the attention of the

    pedestrians.

    Terence lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "Okay, let''s have a try tonight."

    Vanessa''s face turned red from embarrassment. She pushed him away and walked forward alone.

    "Hello." Terence shouted behind her.

    Vanessa rushed forward as if she didn''t hear anything. After rushing forward for a while, she heard a

    familiar voice from somewhere nearby, "Flying boar!"

    Then everything went ck and she was pulled to a corner. Terence, who was standing next to them,

    walked straight over. When he turned around and wanted to see who it was, he found it was Terry.

    "Why are you here?" Vanessa looked at Terry and asked in surprise. Did Terence announce that they

    lived together all day long?

    Damn Terence! Vanessa tried her best to resist the urge to rush out and tear Terence into pieces. She

    wanted to push Terry away as soon as possible, or he would be seen by Terence and Terence would

    talk nonsense there.

    "Vanessa, tell me, did you and my brother..." Terry came to see Vanessa early this morning. He had

    nned to take her away before she went to work and ask for leave from Terence, but he didn''t expect

    to see Terence''s car outside. He had been guarding outside and didn''t dare to go in. He did see them

    He followed them all the way to the furniture city, and he was surer about his guess. Terence wouldn''t

    go so early, so they could only be together at night. Vanessa came to the furniture city with her

    suitcase, and they might live together.

    "You think too much." Vanessa rolled her eyes and touched his forehead. "Eh, you don''t have a fever?"

    "Stop it." Terry took Vanessa''s hand down and said seriously, "Are you together? Tell me the truth!"

    Terry stared at Vanessa, as if he wanted to see through all her thoughts.

    "We..." Terry was his brother, so he must know it sooner orter. Vanessa bit her lips and said, "We live

    together."

    Hearing this, Terry''s hand drooped feebly. Would he really call her sister-inw in the future?

    "What''s wrong?" Vanessa noticed the loneliness in Terry''s eyes. She grabbed his arm and asked with

    concern, "What''s wrong with you?"

    Terry shook his head bitterly. "I see. Vanessa, I''m leaving now."

    As soon as Terry finished speaking, he stood up and walked out with a lonely expression on his face.

    Vanessa immediately followed him and shouted, "Terry."

    When she was about to catch up with him, her hand was grabbed.

    "Leave him alone." Looking at Terry''s back, Terence frowned and said.

    Vanessa turned around and looked at Terence. She naturally understood what he meant. "Am I sorry

    for him?"

    "Don''t think so." Terence forcefully pulled Vanessa away and directly walked into a shop.

    "Do you like this bed?" Terence pointed at a bed in front of him and asked.

    This bed was actually an ordinary bed, but it was especiallyrge. Vanessa swore that it was the

    biggest bed she had seen in the past few decades.

    "Well... Are you sure it''s a bed? " Vanessa emphasized the word "bed" on purpose. She was afraid that

    Terence, who had learnt abroad and knew something strange from abroad, such as a bouncing bed.

    At this time, a waiter came up and said, "Yes, miss. This is a bed. This type of bed is basically double

    bed, with a double bed and a whole family bed. The one you like is a four person whole family bed, so

    it is rtivelyrge." She introduced in detail and pulled Vanessa up to have a look, but Vanessa was

    not interested at all.

    Terence had a unique taste. "Don''t you think it''s too early to buy it now? Or you can buy it after you get

    married with Sarah, right? " She still remembered that he had a delicate fiancee who was good at

    studying.

    "Shut up, woman!" Terence suddenly changed his face and said unhappily.

 Chapter 39 Unhappy

    Chapter 39 Unhappy

    Vanessa didn''t understand why Terence suddenly changed his face, but she had to rely on him for

    food. She chose to shut up immediately.

    Terence was in a good mood, but he didn''t want to ruin the atmosphere, so he changed the topic, "Isn''t

    this bed good?"

    Looking at Terence''s serious eyes, Vanessa widened her eyes and couldn''t refuse. She couldn''t be a

    bad person to extinguish the passion. If he wanted to buy it, he could just do it!

    After a while, she replied, "It''s okay if you like it." She felt too ashamed to look at the waitress next to

    them. Four person bed? Oh my God! She would not have such a "fortune" to sleep in such a weird bed

    if it won''t for Terence.

    Terence had a poor EQ. He thought Vanessa liked it, so he said to the waiter next to him happily, "We''ll

    take this bed and send it to No. 11, Sand Park, Hongta." Then he gave the waiter a credit card.

    "Is this the legendary golden card?" Vanessa swallowed and stared at the card that Terence handed to

    the waiter.

    Terence raised his eyebrows, "Be reserved."

    The waiter quickly swiped the card. Terence took the card back and handed it to Vanessa, saying, "Put

    this card here."

    Vanessa''s eyes widened in disbelief. ''Gold card? Oh my God!'' She thought she would never see a gold

    card in her life. Terence sent it to her now, if she didn''t take it, she would be a fool.

    However, she had such a poor backbone. Why should she get Terence''s card? She wouldn''t do

    anything for no reason. So she shook her head, but her eyes were still fixed on the shining card.

    Terence couldn''t helpughing. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "No?"

    Vanessa turned her face away and shook her head hard. "No!"

    "Okay." Terence took back the card, "Then I''ll throw it away." Then he walked out and really walked to

    the trash can.

    Vanessa caught up with him at once and saved the card before it fell into the trash can. He couldn''t

    believe that Terence would really throw it away just now. She roared, "Is this what you rich people do?

    Just throw a card away! "

    Terence waved his hand and said nothing. "Let''s go. There are other furniture."

    Vanessa couldn''t tter Terence''s taste in furniture, so she quickly followed him. She didn''t want all the

    furniture in her future room to be erged, but she still held the grudge against the bed just now. She

    cautiously asked, "Mr. Terence..."

    Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Terence. "We have lived together. Do you

    still call me Mr. Terence?" He didn''t like this title very much.

    "Well, then what should I call you?" Vanessa asked in confusion.

    Terence looked at Vanessa and asked, "Do you only think of me as Mr. Terence?"

    Vanessa scratched her head in confusion. How could she dare to have another identity? Except for Mr.

    Terence, he was a freak in her heart! And he was ungrateful. But she didn''t dare to say anything.

    Seeing that Vanessa didn''t say anything and thought she acquiesced, he felt unhappy immediately.

    Why did she treat Terry as a friend and call him by his name? Damn it! She didn''t even try to make him

    happy. Instead, she always made him angry for no reason.

    "Damn it!" Terence roared in a low voice, turned around and left. Vanessa quickly put away his card.

    Didn''t he really want his buddy''s card? Then she would take it for the time being! It was better than

    throwing it away. Perhaps she could save some money to help Terence when he went bankrupt in the

    future. If Terence knew her mind, he didn''t know if he should be grateful to her or be mad at her.

    "Mr. Terence, wait for me." Vanessa caught up with him, out of breath. She muttered in her heart,

    ''What''s the big deal of his long legs? He was not a gentleman at all and always bullied others.

    Terence stopped and couldn''t stand it anymore. He scolded in a low voice, "Idiot, can you please make

    me happy?"

    Vanessa was confused. How did she offend him again? With an aggrieved look on her face, she didn''t

    dare to say anything. "Yes, I can. What should I do?"

    Terence had an impulse to p this woman on the wall. He suddenly remembered something sadder.

    He rarely saw her smile in front of him or care about his emotions. But just now, when Terry left in low

    spirits, her subconscious action was to chase after him. Her subconscious emotion was sad, and

    subconscious action was always show one''s true heart.

    At that moment, he admitted that he was jealous, but he was so proud that he didn''t want to admit that

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    he was jealous. After all, it was not so easy to love someone. He would never forget the pain of losing,

    and he would never dare to try again. Whether he was coward or gutless, he even thought that he

    would never let another woman get close to him.

    In the past five years, he had made a cocoon of his own and tightly wrapped himself in a shell. There

    was no outsider or disturbance. He thought he would be very happy, but he didn''t expect that even his

    basic emotions were fading away together. Do you know how painful it is without any emotional

    fluctuation? It was like a dead sea without fish. It seemed calm and broad, but no one knew the

    loneliness in its heart, especially the panic when darkness came.

    However, after meeting Vanessa, his life had undergone a tremendous change. He began to have a

    tail, and he even got used to her. In the first few days, he learned to be angry, and even could not help

    His tail also had many emotions. He couldn''t control it, which was the reason why he felt

    ufortable. He selfishly felt that this tail could help him temporarily sweep away the darkness and

    apany him to wee the sunset, so he made a request to live together.

    It was good, but there seemed to be something that he couldn''t control.

    "What''s wrong?" Vanessa saw the emotional change in Terence''s eyes, which could be said to be ups

    and downs. How beautiful a person''s eyes were, and every change was iparably beautiful,

    attracting people''s attention.

    "Nothing." Deep as he was, he could easily control all his emotions.

    "Let''s go to have a look. There is also furniture here." Vanessa carefully pointed to a very exquisite

    shop nearby.

    Terence nodded, "Go ahead. I''ll wait for you outside. You can buy whatever you want with that card."

    He needed some time to calm down. He didn''t like the feeling of being controlled by another person.

    Vanessa nodded helplessly, feeling a sense of loss in her heart.

    Leaning against the wall, Terence lit a cigarette unconsciously and took two puffs. He seemed to have

    calmed down. He hadn''t smoked for five years, but he smoked and drank yesterday. All his desires

    came.

    He threw the cigarette butt into the trash can and was about to see why Vanessa hadn''t finished yet.

    Then he saw Wendy and Sarahing over.

    At the sight of Terence, both of them ran towards him. "Brother Terence, why are you here?"

    Sarah asked in surprise. They even naively thought that Terence, like those foreign boys who had

    chased after her before, would inquire about her whereabouts in advance and then go to the ce

    where she was going to as a surprise.

    Terence knew that Sarah had a good rtionship with his parents, and even his mother had decided

    her to be the future daughter-inw. If she knew that he lived with Vanessa, he didn''t know if Sarah

    would go back to the Ji family and cause a big wave. But it didn''t matter. Whether she knew it or not, he

    was not afraid. Anyway, he had left that family for two years, and he wouldn''t go back.

    "Mr. Terence, I''ve bought the four piece suit! In case of trouble... " Vanessa''s words were stuck in her

    throat. She saw Wendy and Sarah standing in front of them.

    The look in Sarah''s eyes was so piercing that Vanessa took a step back subconsciously, but her waist

    was held by Terence. Terence lowered his head and said softly, "Don''t be afraid."

    Sarah looked at the intimate couple in disbelief, trembling, and asked Terence, "Brother Ji, you..."

    Terence didn''t take a look at Wendy from beginning to end. He looked at Vanessa''s side face and

    replied, "I''m going to live with Vanessa. I''ming to buy furniture today, so I won''t stay with you two.

    Goodbye." Then he nodded to Wendy who was silent, and Sarah who was trembling all over and left.

    When they were about to leave, Wendy suddenly grabbed Terence''s hand.

    Vanessa obviously felt Terence''s body tremble.

    "Terence, you promised me." Wendy said indifferently. She didn''t even look at Vanessa. Instead, she

    looked at Sarah sympathetically.

    Terence nced at the hand holding by Wendy. Suddenly, the memory in his mind surged, and the

    fragments constantly ovepped. The feeling of heartache hit his head like waves. Terence lowered his

    eyes and gently pulled her hand away.

    He had once asked a woman to stay, but she didn''t cherish it.

    "I promised you that I would take good care of her. That''s all. Do you mean that I have to give her an

    identity? " Terence''s words were obscure, but Sarah made sense at once.

    Pushing Wendy away gently, Sarah walked up to Terence. There seemed to be tears in her eyes, but

    she tried her best not to let them fall. She questioned, "Is it because of her? Brother Ji, do you love

    her? " Sarah pointed at Vanessa''s face.

    Terence pulled her hand down with a frown, "I hate people pointing at people, especially my woman."

    He looked at Sarah and said coldly.

    Vanessa''s body also trembled. She had often seen such scenes in TV dramas. But wasn''t she the third

    person who destroyed the family? Now Terence scolded his fiance in order to protect her, which was

    like the scene of a mistress getting the upper hand.

    Vanessa was so naive that she thought what Sarah had said was true. In fact, what Sarah said before

    was just her wishful thinking. Although the Ji family agreed with her, there was no formal engagement

    ceremony.

    "Forget it." Vanessa secretly pulled Terence''s sleeve. After all, it was her fault. She was indeed a

    mistress!

    Unexpectedly, when Sarah heard this, she pretended to pull Vanessa out, but were pushed away by

    Terence with his sharp eyes and agile hands. Sarah staggered two steps and were supported by

    Wendy. She looked at the two people in disbelief. Then she couldn''t help but turn around and run away.

    "Sarah..." Wendy shouted. When she was about to chase after her, she turned around and took a

    meaningful look at Vanessa. Then she said to Terence, "Terence, you disappoint me."

 Chapter 40 The Relationship Between Sarah and Wendy

    Chapter 40 The Rtionship Between Sarah and Wendy

    Terence kept Vanessa in his arms until the two of them left.

    His memory was still in a mess.

    "Terence, you disappoint me."

    These words kept shing in his mind. How could they be so familiar? Feeling headache, Terence

    lowered his body and held his head subconsciously.

    Vanessa finally sensed Terence''s difort. She immediately freed herself from his arms and touched

    his forehead with her little hand. "Why hasn''t your fever gone yet?" She med herself for being

    careless this morning. She thought he had recovered from his illness when she saw his calm face.

    "No, let''s go to the hospital." Vanessa pulled up Terence and left, but Terence pulled Vanessa''s hand to

    keep her unmoved.

    "Be good!" Vanessa roared.

    "Shh..." Terence made a gesture of silence, and then suddenly gently held Vanessa in his arms, with

    the tip of his nose close to the back of her neck, and sniffed gently. He liked her smell. It turned out that

    he would still have a desire for someone other than Wendy in the past five years.

    "Vanessa, can you be my woman tonight?" Terence''s low and maic voice rang in Vanessa''s ear.

    The aura he exhaled was lingering, and Vanessa''s entire ear was easily touched.

    "I..." Vanessa wanted to say that she was not ready, but in this situation, she didn''t know how to refuse.

    "Let''s go to see a doctor, okay?" She was more concerned about it.

    "You will be fine after taking some medicine. Your medicine is not good, so it is useless." Terence said

    childishly.

    Vanessa nodded helplessly and no longer insisted. However, this posture was really embarrassing in

    public. Facing the gazes of admiration or surprise from the crowd, Vanessa only felt that she wanted to

    find a hole to hide.

    After a long time, Terence didn''t say anything. Vanessa suggested in a low voice, "Mr. Terence, let''s go

    back first."

    "Okay." Terence gently kissed Vanessa''s earlobe and naturally held her out.

    When the two of them got into the car, they happened to see Wendy and Sarah standing on the other

    side of the parking lot. Sarah seemed to be crying, while Wendy stood beside her at a loss.

    Terence started the car directly, but his hand was stopped by Vanessa. Vanessa shook her head

    slightly. She knew that Terence was not so cruel. Moreover, Wendy was Terence''s former lover. She

    knew that they had a very good rtionship from Terry, and Terence would not really have no feelings

    for Wendy like this.

    "What are you doing?" Terence looked at Vanessa in confusion.

    Vanessa lowered her head and didn''t dare to look ahead, nor did she dare to look at Terence beside

    her. She asked, "Mr. Terence, am I a mistress now?" She had never thought that she would y the

    role of destroying other people''s families. At that time, she only knew that Terence was single, and she

    even thought that this golden bachelor was not interested in women because of some hidden disease.

    If she had known that he had a fiancee, she would never have used this method to repay him.

    But it suddenly urred to her that it was not toote to stop now.

    Terence naturally sensed Vanessa''s thoughts. He, who had a straight face, suddenlyughed and said,

    "I don''t have a girlfriend or a wife. What kind of mistress are you?"

    Vanessa looked up at Terence and said, "But you have a fiancee!"

    Terence chuckled, "Who told you that? Why didn''t I know that I had a fiancee? "

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Isn''t Sarah your fiancee?" Vanessa blinked her big innocent eyes, not realizing how stupid it was to

    ask this question now.

    Terence patted the steering wheel with a look of disappointment. "You are so stupid. I don''t know what

    if our future child inherited from you." He said sarcastically.

    Vanessa pouted. Sometimes, she was too slow to react. But she had been popr since the

    kindergarten. How could she be stupid!

    "Okay, I see." Vanessa curled her lips and finally realized that Sarah lied to her. As expected, a man

    should not be judged by his appearance. Even the top students could be scums.

    But she couldn''t figure out why women all had this kind of vanity. Why did they only hang on one tree?

    With the conditions of Sarah, it shouldn''t be difficult for her to find another man who was as good as

    Terence. Why did she have to do this for Terence? He was a freak! Why did she cry for him? Vanessa

    was confused.

    Noticing Vanessa''s distraction, Terence smiled and asked, "What''s wrong with you again? Tell me, what

    are you thinking about? "

    "I''m wondering why Sarah don''t want to find someone like you. You don''t like her. Why is she still so

    sad for you?"

    Terence frowned. His beautiful eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of gray, and a faint smile

    appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Vanessa, you haven''t loved anyone, have you?"

    Vanessa nodded. "As I''ve told you, I can''t even hold a boy''s hand." Except for daily contact with her

    friends, she felt that she had really failed.

    Terence suddenly looked at Vanessa with a smug smile and said, "So you gave me your first kiss and

    first hug?"

    Vanessa curled her lips. "Yes, don''t becent!"

    Raising his eyebrows, Terence looked at Vanessa and suddenly felt in a good mood. "Comcent? I

    almost got one more tonight. I''ll be proud then. " There seemed to be some ambiguity in Terence''s

    eyes. Vanessa thought he was joking, so she ignored him.

    Wendy and Sarah were still standing there, but Terence took a nce at them and started the car.

    "Hey, why are you leaving?" Vanessa said helplessly. It was toote to stop him.

    While driving, Terence asked, "They have cars. What are we doing there?"

    "I''m afraid that something might happen to Sarah. We can stop her. She cried so sadly." Vanessa

    couldn''t help ming herself. It was also a coincidence that she had met them in the furniture city

    today.

    Terence whistled nomittally.

    "Miss Wendy and Miss Sarah seem to be good friends. Why did theye to the furniture city today?"

    Vanessa finally asked the question in her heart.

    "Wendy..." Terence''s tone seemed to pause. Vanessa''s heart jolted when he heard Terence call her

    "Wendy". Sure enough, they had a good rtionship.

    Seeing that there was no difference in Vanessa''s expression, Terence continued. "Wendy is Sarah''s

    half-sister, so they have a good rtionship. Later, Wendy''s nationality was transferred to China with

    her biological mother, and afterwards, Sarah often returned home. Why did theye to the furniture

    city today? Maybe Wendy need to buy some new furniture for her new apartment. "

    It suddenly urred to Vanessa that yesterday, Terence had told her that Wendy had moved to the

    them who had just graduated. It was characterized by cheap rent and inconvenient transportation.

    Since Sarah''s family was so rich, why did Wendy move there?

    "Why did she live in my neighborhood? Isn''t her family very rich? " Vanessa asked.

    Terence replied indifferently, "She doesn''t have a good rtionship with her father. Her stepmother

    doesn''t like her either. Wendy is a very strong girl. After returning home to find her biological mother,

    she has never gone to see her biological father and the house in the United States. "

    "It seems that you know her very well." Vanessa replied subconsciously.

    "Of course. We..." Realizing he was saying something inappropriate, Terence suddenly stopped.

    Vanessa looked out of the window and said casually, "Terry has told me about your affairs and..."

    Vanessa bit her lips and didn''t know if she should continue.

    "What else did he say?"

    Vanessa looked at Terence''s calm face. It seemed that there was no irresistible expression on his face,

    so she said with relief, "He said that I couldn''t mention Wendy in front of you."

    Terence''s eyes shed a little, but soon returned to calm. The light in his eyes was like the moon falling

    into the abyss, so bright but gloomy.

    "It''s just the past. Now it''s all over." Terence forced a smile, as if he was really calm.

    Vanessa nervously pped her hands and said, "That''s right. There is no obstacle that can''t be

    forgotten!"

    Terence chuckled and rubbed his nose. "Well, you''re right. You are just like a lying expert on love on

    the Inte. I advise you to write a book."

    Vanessa agreed and looked at Terence, thinking that he was praising her. Indeed, her dream was to be

    a writer in the past. She quickly asked with her eyes shining, "Really? Do you also think that I have the

    talent for writing? "

    Terence couldn''t pretend anymore andughed unconcernedly. Vanessa then realized that she had

    been fooled. If she hadn''t been in the car, she would have punched him.

    Unexpectedly, Terence wouldn''t let go of such a good opportunity to tease Vanessa. He said, "Do you

    know what kind of book you should write?"

    Vanessa couldn''t help but feel curious. She asked shamelessly, "What?"

    "The spiritual chicken soup which was smelly and long like the old woman''s bandage and meaningless

    to read!" Terence nced at Vanessa again and said with a smile, "Vanessa, your book can be called

    ''spiritual chicken soup''. Hahaha, I suddenly find that I''m so talented!"

    Terence burst intoughter. It was the first time that Vanessa had seen Terenceugh so happily.

    Although he was theughing stock, she liked hisughter.

    "What''s wrong?" Terence suddenly stoppedughing and his face seemed to be a little red. Seeing

    Vanessa looking at him instead of angry orughing, he felt bored and stopped to ask.

    Vanessa suddenly raised her hand. Terence subconsciously turned his head away, but he still couldn''t

    avoid Vanessa''s hand. Vanessa gently touched the middle of Terence''s eyebrows and said, "How

    beautiful you look when you smile. Why do you always pull a long face or frown? You should smile

    more in the future!"

    Terence stared at Vanessa. It was the first time that a woman had said that to him. In other words, she

    was not just the first woman. She was the first one to let him smile more. Only she had touch the

    middle of his eyebrows.

    "The traffic light turns green." Vanessa kindly reminded Terence when she saw him in a daze.

    "Okay." Terence continued to drive. After a while, he suddenly said, "Okay."

    Vanessa didn''t realize that Terence was responding to what she had just said. She looked at him in

    confusion, but Terence turned his head and smiled.

    Vanessa alsoughed. The sun was shining brightly outside, and she suddenly felt that Terence was

    also very cute.

    "Can you call me Terence from now on?" Terence said casually.

 Chapter 41 The Different Terence

    Chapter 41 The Different Terence

    Terence didn''t know why he cared about this title. He only knew that he felt ufortable when

    Vanessa called himself "Mr. Terence" but call Terry by his name. He had never thought about what

    others would call him before, let alone whether he minded it or not. However, Vanessa was different.

    He only did what he wanted to do, and it had always been like this.

    Vanessa suddenly realized that Terence, who used to be cold, cared about this. She couldn''t help

    Terence nced at Vanessa and frowned, "What kind of expression do you have? You don''t cry, but

    you don''t dare tough!"

    Vanessa muttered in a low voice, "I really don''t dare tough." Although the atmosphere between the

    two was not bad, she still did not dare to rx. Terence was like a stepmother, and no one knew what

    would happen next.

    "If you don''t dare tough, then hold it back. The expression on your face is really bad." Terence

    sneered.

    "Okay." Vanessa curled her lips and her face immediately drooped.

    Terence whistled happily. Seeing that Terence seemed to be in a good mood, Vanessa wanted to take

    this opportunity to ask him a lot of more questions.

    Did you know how the cat died? Of curiosity.

    "Ter... Terence, can you tell me the story between you and Miss Wendy? I really want to know. " She

    always felt that it was a pity between them, and there was even an inexplicable atmosphere between

    them.

    Terence mmed on the brake, causing a loud noise of friction between the car and the road. "Here we

    are." Terence''s face turned cold in an instant. He said coldly, and then got off the car.

    Vanessa was so frightened that she closed her mouth. She knew that he would change his face soon,

    but she thought of what Terry had said. Was it true that she couldn''t mention Wendy in front of

    Terence? Then why did he was calm before but he react like this when she asked what had happened.

    "Wow, it''s so beautiful." Arge European style vi was ced in front of her. Vanessa finally knew

    what it was called "big foreign-style house". It was said that the Red Valley Beach was an area for the

    rich, and there were indeed a variety of foreign buildings around. Each house was equipped with a

    single garden. Although it was a deste season like thete summer and early autumn, people could

    still smell the fragrance of flowers. Living here, she should be in a good mood every day.

    But when she saw Terence act as if she owed him millions of dors all day long, she felt that Terence

    really ruined the house.

    Terence got out of the car and took Vanessa''s suitcase and the big mouse out of the trunk. Vanessa

    hurried forward to take the suitcase, but in the face of the big mouse, she found that it seemed to be

    more like a burden.

    "Can you help me take it?" Vanessa asked shamelessly, although he saw the disgust in Terence''s

    eyes.

    How could she know if she didn''t try?

    "Let me help you with the suitcase." Terence hesitated for a while, as if he was making a choice

    between these two. He really didn''t like this disgusting "mouse".

    In fact, Vanessa should have realized that the reason why Terence bought that big bed was to

    amodate this horrible "mouse". When he saw Vanessa dragging it out, he knew that it might be

    something she liked very much or even of extraordinary significance.

    On the contrary, Vanessa, the master, hadn''t been so considerate.

    "Okay." Vanessa handed the suitcase to Terence and carried the big mouse on her shoulder.

    "Let''s go." Vanessa curled her lips and said, "Hurry up. It''s so humiliating."

    Terence was amused and walked forward, "Shame on you? I think you like it! "

    "Cut the crap!" Let him carry it and have a try? It was so big. She was afraid of it getting dirty if it was

    dragged on the ground outside. Vanessa''s eyes were not as "tall" as the mouse. Except for carrying it

    on her shoulder, there was no posture that could take the mouse.

    "Let''s go." Terence opened the iron door of the garden. When Vanessa stepped on the cobblestone

    path, she felt as if she had really stepped into the ce where the prince lived. The jasmines were in

    full bloom, and colorful leaves were ced around. Terence seemed to have a good taste.

    But shouldn''t there be servants in such a big house?

    As soon as Vanessa entered the house, she threw the mouse on the sofa. Looking at the quaint and

    exquisite living room, she saw a piano not far away. Vanessa excitedly ran over, and Terence followed

    her.

    "Is this yours?" Vanessa asked as she looked at the piano. She had liked it since childhood, but

    unfortunately, the welfare house hadn''t been able to let her learn it yet.

    Terence nodded, "Did you miss this when you investigated me?" He smiled, with a hint of loneliness in

    his eyes. "In fact, I went to the music school at the beginning, butter I transferred ording to the

    requirements of the Ji family."

    "I see." Vanessa had a better understanding of Terence. She didn''t expect that he could be considered

    half a pianist. She didn''t expect that Terence would sit in front of the piano. Following the piano, she

    saw the violin on the wall and the cello on the attic!

    Vanessa looked around and asked, "You can y all these?"

    Terence nodded. It was necessary for him to get into the university. He was the first one to get into the

    university, but... It was the dream of many people to be born in the Ji family, but few people knew that

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    these so-called aristocratic descendants didn''t even have the most basic freedom. They could only

    inherit their father''s business, and generation after generation, which was said to be for the family.

    "I really admire you!" Vanessa said sincerely.

    Terence raised his eyebrows and looked at her. He really didn''t understand what this woman was

    thinking about every day.

    He walked to the side and poured a ss of water. Vanessa took it and drank it up. She was really

    thirsty!

    "I''ll sit for a while. I''m so tired." Vanessa sat on the sofa, but her eyes were still rolling around and

    looking around.

    Terence also sat down with her. It felt good to have someone at home.

    Vanessa had been used to staying in the small house, so she immediately sensed the difference. She

    asked, "Is there no servant at home? Only you? "

    "I don''t like outsiders, but I have an hourly worker to clean it regrly every day." Terence took a sip of

    water.

    "No one cook for you?" Vanessa asked with her eyes wide open.

    Terence shook his head naturally, as if he didn''t think there was anything wrong.

    "Just eat in the restaurant." He replied naturally.

    However, Vanessa thought of the breakfast she had had this morning and suddenly asked with a smile,

    "Can you cook?"

    Unexpectedly, Terence nodded, "Yes." Seeing Vanessa''s cunning eyes, he naturally understood what

    she was thinking. He continued, "But I won''t cook."

    "Why? Eating at home is better!" Vanessa had always insisted on this truth. She didn''t eat outside

    unless she had to. On the one hand, she felt that it was too wasteful to eat outside, but on the other

    hand, the more important problem was that food safety now really needed to be considered! She even

    wanted to ask whether the National Inspection Bureau wanted more people. She could be a volunteer!

    "No reason." Terence replied indifferently. Vanessa had no choice but to ask this stupid question. She

    should know that Terence was alone and what he felt to be alone with his own te. Vanessa at least

    had Jeremiah, but he had nobody.

    "Let''se back and cook every day, okay?" Vanessa asked with her big eyes blinking. In fact, she

    thought that Terence''s poached egg was really delicious! As a senior foodie, how could she miss such

    a good opportunity.

    Hearing this, Terence raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "Really? You can cook? " He couldn''t

    believe it. Looking at Vanessa''s clumsy face, he couldn''t connect her with the kitchen.

    Vanessa lowered her head with embarrassment, and then shook her head silently. But she immediately

    raised her head and said, "I can help you. Jeremiah said that..." Vanessa really couldn''t remember

    what she had done to Jeremiah. Suddenly, her mind came to her senses and she said, "He said that

    the dishes I washed for him were very clean!" Vanessa said seriously, not feeling embarrassed at all.

    Terenceughed unconcernedly, "You have the nerve to say that."

    "Do you agree? !" She really coveted Terence''s cooking skills!

    Terence kept silent for a while, and then solemnly nodded, "Yes." Then he turned to her and said, "I

    hired you with money. Now you have a free cook. How can you thank me?" A hint of slyness shed

    through his eyes.

    "No, I have no money but my life!" Vanessa curled her lips. She really didn''t have any money. She only

    had a shabby house that she rented! Although the lease hadn''te to an end, would Terence live

    there?!

    "It''s okay. Just serve me well tonight." Terence pretended to be careless.

    Vanessa''s face flushed slightly, but she pretended not to hear anything. She changed the topic and

    asked, "Mr. Terence, why can you cook?" She found that Terence had refreshed her view of the world

    again and again today. A noble man who had grown up as a young master from childhood to adulthood

    was not actually a noble man who didn''t do any housework! No woman could do this, let alone a man

    like him?

    Well, in fact, Vanessa was really jealous. She couldn''t even cook! He must have something on her in

    the future. He was so sharp tongued that she didn''t know how he wouldugh at her.

    Terence kept silent for a while, and then put down the water. He said in a calm voice, "Wendy can''t

    cook, and I learned itter. I had been cooking abroad all the time, and I got used to it as time went by."

    The man who cooked for a woman was the most handsome! Vanessa suddenly realized that her

    impression on Terence had risen to another level.

    Looking at Vanessa''s admiring eyes, Terence couldn''t help but feel nervous. "I know I''m very

    handsome. You don''t have to look at me like this, do you?"

    Vanessa immediately looked away. "Don''t be narcissistic. I think you''re handsome just because you

    can be so good to your girlfriend!"

    "She is not my girlfriend anymore." Said Terence sadly.

    Vanessa noticed that she seemed to have said something wrong. When she turned around and saw

    the lonely look on Terence''s face, she felt a little distressed. "What''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 42 Know The Truth

    Chapter 42 Know The Truth

    Terence shook his head, "What can I do?" Then he forced a smile, which was very dazzling to

    Vanessa.

    "I''m sorry, Terry told me that day. I will be careful in the future..." Vanessa''sst sentence was stuck in

    her throat, and Terence suddenly interrupted her...

    "There is no need to apologize. I said I had let it go." Terence looked over Vanessa''s head at the oil

    painting above her and said, "Maybe I''m destined to lose her since I adapted to the Ji family."

    Vanessa hurriedlyforted, "If the old don''t go and the new don''te, you will definitely find a better

    and more suitable one for you. There are still many girls in the world."

    Terence looked back at Vanessa''s resolute face and muttered, "Yes, there is someone better."

    Suddenly, his thin lips curved slightly and he looked at Vanessa with a faint smile.

    Vanessa awkwardly moved her face away. When she was about to change the topic, Terence spoke

    out what she had always wanted to know.

    "Don''t you want to know what happened between me and her?" Terence suddenly stood up and walked

    towards the oil painting. He stared at it for a while and then took it off. His eyes were still affectionate,

    and there was a light that Vanessa couldn''t understand.

    "She was admitted to the art school in the same year. She loves painting very much. Her dream is to

    be a painter." Terence touched the painting gently and said, "But she came to this country with me and

    gave up a good chance to be guided by her master there alone."

    "I think you should be more curious about why we broke up and why she was sent to prison, right?"

    Terence suddenly looked up at Vanessa and said.

    Vanessa also stood up and shook her head. "I''m not curious. It''s just a pity that I think you..."

    "It''s not a pity. I believe in fate. It can make two people together go far, and it can also make irrelevant

    people bind for a lifetime." Terence suddenly burst intoughter, "Right?" He looked at Vanessa and

    asked.

    Vanessa nodded. She believed it.

    Seeing Vanessa''s nod, Terence seemed to be a little happy. There was also some light in his eyes, but

    when he looked at the painting, he was still gentle. He said, "So I can understand why Wendy has

    changed her mind. At that time, I went out early and came backte, and often quarreled with her. In

    fact, she is also a very strong woman. She began to learn to suspect that if I have changed my heart

    and even don''t love her. "

    "But at that time, I was bound too tightly by the Ji family. I was in a bad mood, so I didn''t want to talk to

    her anymore until... She is pregnant. " Terence smiled bitterly. Vanessa looked at Terence in disbelief,

    but what Terence said next overturned her imagination.

    "The baby was not mine. I knew, and she knew too. It was the first time I pped her, but I regretted it.

    I begged her to have an abortion. I was willing to choose to know nothing, but she shook her head. "

    Terence paused for a while, and thevender on the oil painting was still blooming. "She said she was

    tired, and I was afraid. At that moment, I really panicked, and I could only make concessions. I said I

    was willing to help her raise the child, and it didn''t matter even if it wasn''t mine. I just wanted to keep

    her."

    Vanessa was shocked to hear that. She wondered how much a man loved his wife to make such a

    concession.

    "I couldn''t find her the second day after work. She only left me the word ''sorry ''." Later, Terence felt that

    this memory was not terrible or even beautiful, and thest thing he wanted to touch was thetter part.

    Vanessa also noticed that. She hurriedly ran to Terence, gently took the painting away and said, "Stop

    it. I don''t want to know what happenedter. It''s all over, isn''t it?" Vanessa put her hand on Terence''s

    arm andforted him.

    Terence chuckled and took Vanessa''s hand away. He walked to the sofa and said, "Throw it away. It

    has been ced for a long time."

    Vanessa looked at the painting in his hand. It was avender field. There was a girl running forward in

    the field, and behind her was a boy ying the violin and looking at her. She believed that the girl was

    Wendy, and the boy was naturally Terence.

    Unexpectedly, Terence suddenly said, "That''s not me."

    "What?" Vanessa didn''t respond.

    "He is the father of her child." Terence smiled, hiding the loneliness in his eyes. He took a sip of water

    and looked at the sun outside. "The furniture will be delivered soon. Let me take you to the room first."

    "Okay!" Terence had already gone upstairs. Vanessa didn''t throw the painting away, but quietly put it

    into her suitcase when he was not paying attention.

    "Come on in." Terence shouted upstairs.

    "Oh, I see." Vanessa hurriedly ran up.

    "This is my room. You can change all the furniture except that cab." Terence opened the door of a

    room.

    Vanessa looked around the room and found that it was decorated in the same style as the living room.

    The decoration was very neat, which was indeed very simr to the clean and tidy style that Terence

    usually gave people.

    But hold on, she suddenly realized what Terence meant.

    "Where is my room?" Vanessa''s eyes widened as she asked. This was the most important question,

    okay?

    Terence raised his eyebrows and looked at her as if he was looking at a fool. "You seem to have

    forgotten why you came here, don''t you?"

    Vanessa looked up at Terence and said, "You... Really? " Did they have to live in the same room every

    day? She couldn''t imagine the feeling of lying on the bed with such a big ice cube.

    Terence suddenly approached Vanessa, looked down at her eyes and said, "Is it a lie? I''m looking

    forward to it. There are rumors that I can''t be sexually abstinent. I hope Vanessa can prove it for me in

    the future. " He suddenly got close to her ear and blew ambiguously.

    "I''m going to check the room." Vanessa moved aside, held her breath and walked away from Terence.

    Oh my God! She felt her heart was about to explode. How could they get along with each other in the

    future?

    ng! ng! ng

    Vanessa''s phone rang at the right time, calming her down a little.

    "Hello, Terry?"

    "Vanessa, I won''t give up!" Terry said loudly.

    Hearing Terry''s voice, Vanessa asked in a hurry, "Where are you now?"

    "The Night Pce... I am with Scott and others! " Terry muttered.

    Vanessa''s heart sank. Didn''t she say that he couldn''t fool around with Scott and the others? The Night

    Pce was not a good ce for Terry. Since Terry was her "man", she must be responsible for him to

    the end and save the young man at the end.

    Terence also came over. Vanessa said in a hurry, "I''m going to the Night Pce to find Terry."

    Terence frowned and asked, "Why are you looking for him?"

    "We can''t let him fool around with Scott anymore!" Vanessa said through gritted teeth.

    "Ha ha..." Terence chuckled and said helplessly, "He is used to being dissolute. Even my mother can''t

    control him."

    "I don''t believe it!" Vanessa ignored Terence and kept rushing out, but her arm was grabbed by

    Terence.

    "Hey, I always want to ask you a question." Said Terence.

    "What?"

    Terence walked two steps forward to Vanessa, held Vanessa''s shoulder and asked, "When did you

    be so close to him?"

    Vanessa didn''t seem to be used to Terence''s intimacy. He slightly tilted his body and said, "We used to

    live in the same welfare house."

    Terence suddenly understood. No wonder Vanessa''s impression of Terry was so bad, but she treated

    him so differentlyter.

    "Is there any problem?" Vanessa was a little anxious, thinking of what Terry would do on that ce.

    "Let''s go together."

    "Okay."

    All of a sudden, Terence slowed down his pace. Vanessa turned around and looked at him. She was

    confused and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    "Vanessa, actually I know everything." Terence looked into Vanessa''s eyes and said.

    Vanessa''s eyes subconsciously dodged. She had something to hide from him, but she still held a

    glimmer of hope that what Terence meant was not that thing.

    "I know why you are here." Terence smiled faintly, but the smile was so faint.

    Vanessa''s heart skipped a beat. She smiled awkwardly and pretended to be calm. "I''ve told you a long

    time ago. I want to give you a baby."

    However, Terence suddenly stepped forward, opened his arms and gently held Vanessa''s eyes. He

    rested his chin on her shoulder and said softly, "Thank you."

    He clearly felt the tremor on Vanessa''s body when she heard the words. He continued, "Let''s go to see

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    Kelly together when we have time, okay?"

    As soon as Vanessa heard these the name, she only felt a surge of bitterness in the bottom of her

    heart. The name hurt her thoroughly every time she heard it. Maybe it was because Kelly''s heart was in

    her chest at the moment, mixed with her own blood, flowing to her whole body. And the man who was

    holding her at the moment was the one the heart owner loved deeply. Perhaps he was telepathized, or

    perhaps Kelly was holding him at the moment.

    "Are you crying?" Terence let go of Vanessa, only to find that Vanessa''s eyes were filled with tears. He

    wiped her tears with pity. He knew that there was a Kelly''s part of her body.

    Kelly had always been his beloved sister.

    "Terence, do you know that Kelly..." Vanessa suddenly stopped. She wondered whether Terence should

    know about this.

    "What''s wrong?" Terence wiped the tears from Vanessa''s eyes and asked.

    "She likes you very much." Vanessa suddenly burst intoughter, just like how Kelly had smiled at her

    before.

    Thest memory Kelly gave her before she died was just like the warm smile that unfolded outside the

    window, but it made her cry with pain.

    "I know." Terence tried to stop Vanessa from crying. He couldn''t tell whether he was giving Vanessa a

    chance to fulfill her wish or he just wanted this woman. Maybe both.

    But he didn''t know when Kelly had such a feeling for him.

    "Let''s go." Vanessa said, biting her lips and wiping her tears. She was wondering why Terence

    suddenly changed his mind. It turned out that he had known the truth.

    It was good for her because she felt ufortable to hide it from him. But somehow, she felt a slight

    sense of loss.

 Chapter 43 Its Hard To Change Ones Nature

    Chapter 43 It''s Hard To Change One''s Nature

    In the spacious box, the lights were all on, and the dancers'' red lips were shining with the light.

    Vanessa pushed the door open and saw the scene. With his two arms around two girls, Scott sipped

    the grapes handed over by the left woman. In the huge box, only he and another person she didn''t

    know were left, and the rest were dancers.

    "Where is Terry?" Vanessa ran over and stood in front of Scott. Scott wanted to take this opportunity to

    flirt with her, but he suddenly noticed Terence standing behind her.

    With an evil smile, he looked at the dark room on the other side, indicating Vanessa to go over.

    Standing behind him, Terence''s eyes darkened. Every box in the Night Pce had a dark room, which

    was prepared for those needed women and men.

    Vanessa, of course, didn''t know there was a door there. She didn''t even notice it before she walked

    forward, but was pulled by Terence.

    "Vanessa." Terence shouted and shook his head gently at her. Vanessa shook off his hand and went

    straight to the door. But as soon as she arrived at the door, she heard an ambiguous sound from inside.

    She didn''t know it before, but in order to get closer to Terence, she had even made up the knowledge.

    It was impossible that she couldn''t tell what the voice was doing.

    Vanessa stood at the door, biting her lips. Somehow, Terence also came behind Vanessa. He held her

    shoulders with both hands andforted her, "Don''t me him." His brother was indeed used to being

    dissolute, but he hoped that Vanessa wouldn''t be sad because of this. Everyone had their own pursuit.

    Vanessa closed his eyes slightly, gritted her teeth and kicked the door. When Terence realized what

    had happened, she had already kicked the door a second time, and the door was kicked open.

    Scott was also shocked, but he didn''t go forward. Instead, he sat aside and watched the y.

    "Vanessa." Terence shouted, but Vanessa had already rushed into the room.

    As soon as she came in, she saw something unpleasant. It seemed that Terry was too attentive to

    notice that the door had been kicked open. But the woman screamed in surprise. She looked up at the

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    was.

    Marcia?!

    Vanessa had never expected that Terry would do such a thing with Marcia. Instead, was Marcia''s

    boyfriend, Scott, just outside the private room? What were they doing!

    Vanessa rushed forward regardless of everything and pulled down Terry, who was still busy with his

    work. In fact, they hadn''t started to get to the point yet. Terry had taken off his shirt and worn his jeans

    intact.

    Terry, who was drunk, was pulled down from the bed by Terry, but he was still not conscious at all. On

    the contrary, when he saw Vanessa, he held Marcia up again and murmured, "Sister inw? Ha ha! "

    Heughed and shouted crazily.

    However, Marcia was so frightened that she shouted out and pulled the quilt to cover herself in a hurry.

    Terence frowned and looked at the two people who were hugging each other, and his eyes fell on Terry.

    Calmly, he walked up to pull Terry away and said to Vanessa, "He''s drunk. What are you going to do?"

    "Take him away!" Vanessa said angrily as she saw that Terry was as naughty as before.

    Terence couldn''t helpughing. It was the first time that he had taken Terry away like a brother. He

    didn''t teach his brother well. On the one hand, the Ji family spoiled Terry since he was a child, so they

    didn''t take him seriously. On the other hand, they had a prejudice against him because of Kelly''s

    misunderstanding in the past two years. He felt a little ashamed that he was not as concerned about

    him as Vanessa, an outsider.

    Vanessa walked over and picked up the T-shirt that he had taken off, while Marcia stared at her fiercely.

    Vanessa wasn''t afraid at all. She tried to persuade her kindly, "Marcia, no matter whether you have

    treated me as your friend or not, we have known each other for at least once. It''s better for girls to take

    care of themselves."

    Did they think she was so worthless? Could she do this with a man casually?

    After Vanessa left, she closed the door considerately for Marcia.

    However, Marcia couldn''t help crying when the door was closed. How could she cherish herself? As

    long as Scott lived in this world, she would always feel that she was dirty. She even felt that every hair

    on her body was dirty.

    She hated herself, but she really fell in love with Terry. Although he was bad, he was the first man who

    smiled at her seriously. Many men approached her only for her father''s financial resources. Only Terry

    was different. He was different from those disgusting men because he helped her.

    Although she felt that her body was dirty and didn''t deserve him, she tried to draw a clear line between

    her and Scott for him. It was not easy to draw a clear line. Couldn''t she have the right to pursue

    happiness?

    Putting Terry alone in the back seat, they didn''t expect him to be restless at all. He kicked Terence or

    hit the ss from time to time. For the safety of all the people in the car, Vanessa said to Terence, "I''ll

    sit in the back seat with him."

    When Terence was still hesitating, he was kicked by Terry again. He touched his forehead and said

    helplessly, "Okay, be careful."

    "You brat, how dare you kick your brother? I will beat you if you do it again." Terence waved his fist at

    Terry. It was the first time that Vanessa had seen such a cute Terence, and it was also the first time that

    she had found that the two brothers were fun. She couldn''t helpughing.

    "Well, he''s drunk. Are you drunk too?" Vanessa put in a good word for Terry with a smile and said to

    him in the back seat, "Don''t kick your brother. Listen to me!" As expected, Terry behaved much better.

    As if talking to a child, Terence couldn''t help smiling at this scene, "You are quite skillful."

    Vanessa said casually, "When we were in the welfare house, I fed him. At that time, he was not as

    disobedient as he is now."

    "Oh, I see." Terence could imagine the two of them when they were young.

    "Let me help him." When they arrived at Terence''s vi, Terence saw Vanessa holding Terry in her

    arms. He didn''t like them to hold each other.

    Vanessa nodded. Terence held Terry''s arm. Seeing the two brothers walking in front of him, Vanessa

    couldn''t help but wonder how good the Ji n''s genes were to give birth to these two sons. Butst

    time she saw Mrs. Ji, she was really good. They inherited the good genes!

    Terence didn''t know what her child with Terence would look like. When she suddenly thought of this,

    she felt a slight loss in her heart. But she quickly forced herself not to think too much. They hadn''t even

    had sex yet. It was too early to think about it now.

    ng! ng! ng Vanessa''s phone rang. "Hello?"

    "Hello? Are you Miss Vanessa? The furniture you ordered in the furniture city has arrived. Pleasee

    out and pick it up. We don''t know the specific ce. "

    "Okay, please wait a moment." Vanessa hurried to look for Terence. In a guest room, she saw that

    Terence was wiping the face for Terry. She didn''t expect that Terence could be so considerate, but she

    had to break the atmosphere. "Mr. Terence, the furniture is here. You can pick it up. I don''t care about

    the arrangement. I''ll take care of Terry here."

    Terence put the towel aside and nodded, "Okay, I''ll go."

    Vanessa walked over and Terence closed the door.

    Vanessa sat on the edge of Terry''s bed and looked at the little boy who had grown up. Although she

    hated him, he was still kind. She didn''t know how to change him. Was it really difficult to change his

    nature? In fact, Vanessa didn''t know that Terry had changed a lot. Tonight, it was Marcia who took him

    to a box room when he was drunk. How could a drunk person have any consciousness?

    Terence had just fed Terry with the sober up pill. As a gust of cold wind blew by the car, he was a little

    sober now. He turned around and saw Vanessa sitting in front of him in a daze.

    "Vanessa..." Terry shouted, only to find that his voice was hoarse.

    Vanessa quickly put on a parent''s attitude and looked at him angrily when she saw him wake up.

    Confused, Terry asked, "Vanessa, what''s wrong?" He had a headache and couldn''t open his eyes. He

    felt weak all over his body. But he didn''t drink much.

    "You! Didn''t I say that you couldn''t fool around with Scott and others in the future? " Vanessa was

    indeed very angry. If she hadn''t arrived in time today, he might have made another trouble.

    Terry sighed slightly and said, "We didn''t do anything. What do you mean by ''fool around''?"

    Vanessa was even angrier when she saw Terry''s expression. He shouted angrily, "Nothing? Do you

    really like Marcia? Isn''t she Scott''s girlfriend? !"

    Hearing this, Terry''s eyes darkened and said softly, "Don''t you know who I like?"

    "How do I know?" Vanessa patted Terry and didn''t find anything wrong. She continued to teach him,

    "Can you take care of yourself? It''s disrespectful to sleep with other women, and it''s disrespectful to

    yourself! "

    Terry rubbed his ears. It was terrible that his Vanessa got angry, but what did she mean? Why didn''t he

    remember at all?

    "That was in the past. Vanessa, why do you still mention it now?" Terry said innocently.

    Vanessa noticed that Terry didn''t seem to be pretending, so she asked tentatively, "You and Marcia

    almost... Don''t you know? I pulled you back from the bed! " Vanessa gritted her teeth as she said the

    "What? !" Terry sat up abruptly and felt dizzy. Unable to hold on any longer, hey back, but his eyes

    were full of disbelief. "You mean that I..." He swore that he would keep his integrity! What should he do

    now? He must disappoint Vanessa. Terry was so angry that he wanted to beat himself.

    Seeing the panic in Terry''s eyes, Vanessa finally breathed a sigh of relief. At least he didn''t do it on

    purpose. She said, "I came in time. Nothing happened between you two."

    Terry breathed a sigh of relief andined, "Vanessa, don''t break your words. You scared me to

    death."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!